be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o mother_n aquastrish_a matrix_fw-la but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la in_o brief_a it_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a as_o we_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n stand_v the_o first_o image_n must_v return_v and_o come_v again_o and_o continue_v in_o paradise_n and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o no_o other_o form_n way_n or_o manner_n nor_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v be_n restore_v again_o therefore_o god_n will_v rather_o spend_v his_o own_o heart_n his_o eternal_a will_n be_v unchangeable_a that_o must_v stand_v 22._o and_o when_o god_n have_v create_v man_n than_o he_o plant_v a_o garden_n in_o eden_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o place_v he_o therein_o and_o cause_v to_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n delightful_a to_o behold_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n good_a to_o eat_v of_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o when_o god_n have_v place_v man_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o command_v he_o and_o say_v you_o shall_v eat_v of_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n here_o the_o veil_n lie_v upon_o moses_n and_o they_o must_v be_v sharp_a or_o pierce_a eye_n that_o can_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n god_n have_v not_o without_o cause_n let_v moses_n write_v this_o so_o very_o mystical_o hidden_o and_o obscure_o 23._o for_o what_o need_v god_n to_o care_n so_o much_o for_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o apple_n as_o to_o destroy_v so_o fair_a a_o creature_n for_o it_o do_v he_o not_o forgive_v many_o great_a sin_n and_o he_o so_o exceed_o love_v man_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o let_v he_o become_v man_n and_o give_v he_o unto_o death_n and_o can_v he_o not_o forgive_v a_o small_a sin_n see_v he_o be_v omniscient_a or_o know_v all_o thing_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o let_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a grow_v 24._o reason_n judge_v thus_o that_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o so_o adam_z shall_v not_o have_v eat_v of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v forbid_v that_o tree_n only_o sure_o he_o make_v it_o for_o a_o stumble_a stock_n to_o he_o thus_o the_o reason_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o party_n judge_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o party_n will_v mend_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v indeed_o somewhat_o the_o wise_a but_o not_o much_o they_o say_v god_n tempt_v adam_n to_o try_v whither_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o obedience_n or_o not_o and_o when_o he_o become_v disobedient_a then_o god_n throw_v mighty_a anger_n and_o wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o his_o wrath_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v except_o he_o be_v reconcile_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n this_o reason_n of_o this_o party_n make_v god_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a unmercifulnesse_n like_o a_o evil_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o yet_o will_v be_v reconcile_v when_o he_o have_v once_o revenge_v himself_o sufficient_o and_o this_o reason_n have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o god_n nor_o of_o paradise_n 25._o o_o belove_a soul_n it_o be_v a_o very_a come_v heavy_a business_n at_o which_o the_o very_a heaven_n may_v well_o stand_v amaze_v in_o this_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n hide_v in_o moses_n which_o the_o unenlightened_a soul_n understand_v not_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v a_o bit_n of_o a_o apple_n or_o pear_n to_o punish_v so_o fair_a a_o creature_n for_o it_o the_o punishment_n come_v not_o from_o his_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o macrocosm_n spiritus_fw-la major_a be_v mundi_fw-la from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n from_o the_o three_o principle_n god_n intend_v most_o merciful_o towards_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o let_v it_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v man_n again_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v such_o thought_n god_n be_v love_n and_o the_o good_a in_o he_o be_v no_o angry_a thought_n and_o man_n punishment_n be_v not_o but_o from_o himself_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v or_o read_v in_o its_o due_a place_n the_o secret_a gate_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o man._n 26._o since_o many_o question_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n seek_v after_o its_o native_a country_n again_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v wander_v and_o will_v return_v again_o home_o to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n and_o since_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o i_o in_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v therefore_o set_v down_o the_o deep_a ground_n of_o the_o fall_n wherein_o man_n may_v look_v upon_o the_o eye_n of_o moses_n if_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n than_o it_o may_v well_o be_v apprehend_v by_o you_o but_o the_o unenlightened_a mind_n can_v hit_v the_o mark_n for_o if_o the_o mind_n desire_v to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o a_o house_n it_o must_v then_o be_v within_o that_o house_n for_o from_o hear_v say_v without_o see_v it_o one_o self_n there_o be_v always_o doubt_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v as_o be_v relate_v but_o what_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o the_o mind_n know_v that_o be_v believe_v perfect_o for_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v it_o 27._o the_o mind_n search_v wherefore_o man_n must_v be_v tempt_v whereas_o god_n have_v create_v he_o perfect_a and_o see_v god_n be_v omniscient_a an_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o mind_n therefore_o always_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o god_n and_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n also_o for_o the_o mind_n say_v if_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a have_v not_o spring_v up_o than_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v 28._o o_o belove_a reason_n if_o you_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o so_o then_o shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n quite_o and_o search_v not_o continue_v under_o patience_n in_o hope_n and_o let_v god_n alone_o he_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o or_o else_o you_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o great_a unquietness_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v drive_v you_o into_o despair_n who_o continual_o pretend_v or_o give_v it_o forth_o mind_n that_o god_n do_v will_n evil_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o create_v the_o tree_n of_o anger_n 29._o belove_a mind_n put_v such_o thought_n away_o from_o thou_o or_o else_o thou_o will_v make_v of_o the_o kind_n and_o love_a god_n a_o unmerciful_a and_o hostile_a will_n but_o leave_v off_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v thyself_o what_o thou_o be_v in_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o tree_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o also_o the_o will_n to_o have_v it_o which_o make_v it_o spring_v up_o yea_o the_o source_n lust_n or_o quality_n whence_o it_o spring_v up_o stand_v in_o thou_o and_o not_o in_o god_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o pure_a deity_n which_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n through_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o 30._o but_o when_o we_o consider_v or_o mean_v the_o original_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n than_o we_o find_v the_o nature_n property_n or_o species_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o also_o the_o will_n to_o the_o tree_n we_o find_v there_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o moreover_o we_o find_v the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n we_o find_v the_o envious_a will_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o they_o all_o be_v the_o enemy_n one_o of_o another_o and_o do_v hate_n bite_v worry_v kill_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o my_o belove_a reason_n here_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o you_o shall_v look_v moses_n in_o the_o face_n keep_v but_o your_o mind_n it_o steadfast_a that_o you_o may_v apprehend_v it_o 31._o i_o have_v often_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o this_o book_n already_o what_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o high_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n thereof_o therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v set_v you_o it_o down_o all_o at_o large_a and_o very_o fundamental_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o in_o yourself_o yea_o you_o shall_v understand_v it_o in_o all_o creature_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o that_o you_o look_v upon_o or_o at_o any_o time_n may_v possible_o think_v on_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v
and_o meekness_n be_v extinguish_v for_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o fierce_a substance_n in_o the_o stop_n or_o congeal_a of_o the_o tincture_n that_o before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n in_o the_o child_n there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a creature_n and_o although_o creature_n it_o be_v figure_v or_o shape_a with_o all_o the_o form_n or_o part_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o heavenly_a image_n be_v not_o therein_o but_o the_o bestial_a and_o if_o that_o body_n perish_v corrupt_v or_o break_n before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o life_n than_o nothing_o of_o this_o figure_n appear_v before_o god_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o restitution_n but_o its_o shadow_n and_o shape_n for_o it_o have_v yet_o have_v no_o spirit_n 39_o this_o figure_n do_v not_o as_o many_o judge_n go_v into_o the_o hell_n abyss_n but_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v so_o be_v also_o their_o figure_n for_o this_o figure_n be_v the_o parent_n till_o the_o kindle_v of_o its_o life_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v own_o the_o mother_n afford_v but_o a_o lodge_n and_o the_o nutriment_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o destroy_v it_o willing_o in_o her_o body_n she_o be_v a_o murtheress_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n judge_v she_o to_o the_o temporal_a death_n 40._o thus_o now_o the_o star_n and_o the_o element_n after_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o tincture_n take_v the_o house_n into_o possession_n and_o fill_v it_o the_o first_o moon_n month_n and_o in_o the_o second_o they_o sever_v the_o member_n or_o part_n by_o the_o sour_a fiat_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o strife_n begin_v about_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n where_o then_o they_o separate_v and_o every_o element_n make_v its_o own_o house_n and_o region_n for_o itself_o viz._n the_o heart_n liver_n lung_n bladder_n and_o stomach_n as_o also_o the_o head_n to_o be_v the_o thought_n house_n of_o the_o star_n where_o they_o have_v their_o region_n or_o dominion_n and_o their_o princely_a throne_n as_o it_o follow_v further_a 41._o and_o now_o after_o that_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o have_v get_v their_o region_n and_o the_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o then_o begin_v the_o mighty_a strife_n in_o great_a anxiety_n about_o the_o king_n of_o the_o life_n for_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o building_n or_o fabric_n stand_v in_o very_o great_a anguish_n and_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o original_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n the_o eternal_a birth_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o anguish_n first_o one_o only_a essence_n or_o be_v and_o that_o be_v essence_n be_v the_o mix_n of_o all_o being_n essence_n and_o it_o have_v first_o a_o will_v to_o forth_o generate_v the_o light_n and_o that_o will_v be_v attractive_a astringent_a or_o sour_a 42._o for_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o attract_v of_o whatsoever_o the_o will_n desire_v and_o that_o will_v be_v first_o pure_a neither_o darkness_n nor_o light_n for_o it_o dwell_v in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v even_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n that_o sill_v all_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o attract_v fill_v the_o will_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o will_n desire_v and_o although_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o light_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o dark_a anxiety_n that_o it_o can_v attract_v but_o it_o draw_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n into_o itself_o and_o therewith_o the_o will_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v fill_v and_o the_o same_o be_v all_o rough_a and_o dark_a and_o thus_o the_o will_n be_v set_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o this_o be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o heart_n 43._o the_o will_v now_o stand_v thus_o in_o the_o dark_a anxiety_n it_o conceive_v get_v another_o will_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o anxiety_n again_o and_o to_o generate_v the_o light_n and_o this_o other_o will_v be_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o proceed_v the_o sense_n or_o thought_n not_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o anxiety_n and_o the_o will_v appear_v discover_v itself_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sourness_n as_o in_o the_o fierce_a hardness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o glimpse_n or_o glance_n break_v through_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sour_a hardness_n as_o a_o swift_a or_o sudden_a flash_n and_o sharpen_v itself_o in_o the_o sour_a hardness_n that_o it_o become_v pale_o white_a or_o blank_a glimmer_a like_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o its_o sudden_a flight_n break_v the_o sour_a darkness_n and_o there_o stand_v the_o hardness_n and_o the_o harsh_a sourness_n of_o death_n like_o a_o break_a turn_v wheel_n which_o with_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o break_n fly_v swift_o as_o a_o thought_n as_o also_o then_o the_o reconceived_n will_v which_o be_v the_o mind_n appear_v so_o very_o sudden_o and_o see_v it_o can_v fly_v forward_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n it_o must_v go_v into_o the_o turn_a wheel_n for_o it_o can_v get_v from_o that_o place_n and_o so_o it_o break_v the_o darkness_n and_o when_o the_o darkness_n be_v thus_o dispel_v break_a then_o the_o sharp_a glance_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o pleasant_a joy_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o will_v viz._n in_o the_o mind_n and_o find_v itself_o habitable_a therein_o from_o whence_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n be_v terrify_v and_o fly_v up_o with_o strong_a might_n through_o the_o break_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v out_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o raise_v itself_o far_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o sour_a or_o harsh_a fiat_n and_o yet_o then_o make_v itself_o a_o several_a region_n viz._n the_o tongue_n wherein_o then_o stand_v the_o skreeke_n or_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o break_a essence_n and_o see_v then_o it_o reflect_v or_o recoil_v back_o again_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o into_o its_o first_o dwell_n house_n and_o find_v itself_o so_o very_o habitable_a and_o pleasant_a because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n be_v break_v than_o it_o kindle_v itself_o so_o high_o in_o the_o love_a will_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o go_v no_o more_o like_o a_o stern_a or_o fierce_a flash_n through_o all_o essence_n but_o it_o go_v tremble_a with_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o might_n of_o the_o joy_n be_v now_o many_o hundred_o time_n strong_a than_o first_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n be_v which_o yield_v or_o discover_o itself_o through_o the_o sour_a harsh_a essence_n of_o the_o death_n and_o go_v with_o strong_a might_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o the_o head_n in_o the_o will_v or_o purpose_n to_o possess_v the_o heavenly_a region_n 44._o for_o will._n it_o be_v paradisicall_a and_o it_o have_v its_o most_o inward_a root_n therein_o when_o adam_n in_o sin_n die_v the_o first_o death_n than_o say_v god_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v it_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o same_o word_n itself_o imprint_v itself_o in_o adam_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o eve_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o her_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o all_o man_n so_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o first_o mind_n through_o the_o word_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n who_o in_o the_o time_n become_v man_n or_o be_v incarnate_a trample_v upon_o or_o breake_o the_o head_n and_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o this_o may_v or_o power_n be_v not_o life_n in_o this_o place_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n thus_o the_o mind_n be_v its_o own_o in_o the_o free_a will_n and_o move_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o free_a substance_n or_o be_v 45._o see_v then_o that_o the_o skreek_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n which_o break_v the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a darkness_n thus_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o fly_v with_o its_o glimpse_n or_o sparkle_a into_o the_o head_n then_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o joy_n set_v itself_o above_o as_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n beneath_o as_o be_v the_o weak_a and_o so_o when_o the_o flash_n or_o glance_n come_v into_o the_o head_n into_o its_o seat_n than_o it_o make_v itself_o two_o open_a gate_n for_o it_o have_v break_v the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o continue_v no_o more_o in_o the_o darkness_n but_o it_o must_v be_v free_a as_o a_o
permit_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o corrupt_v perish_v 47._o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o here_o it_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n so_o that_o as_o adam_n have_v bring_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o anger_n and_o so_o afterward_o all_o soul_n from_o adam_n be_v generate_v such_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o in_o one_o root_n imprison_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o death_n till_o christ_n so_o the_o noble_a champion_n christ_n here_o destroy_v death_n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n through_o death_n into_o his_o eternal_a new_a humanity_n and_o put_v it_o into_o a_o eternal_a marriage_n covenant_n 48._o and_o as_o adam_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o anger_n so_o have_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o all_o man_n can_v press_v in_o to_o god_n in_o this_o open_a gate_n for_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v break_v here_o and_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n which_o so_o long_o hold_v we_o prisoner_n in_o death_n 49._o but_o since_o man_n be_v so_o slow_a of_o apprehension_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v once_o more_o set_v it_o down_o brief_o and_o accurate_o how_o these_o great_a mystery_n be_v for_o we_o know_v what_o adversary_n we_o have_v viz._n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v not_o sleep_v but_o try_v what_o he_o can_v to_o suppress_v this_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n 50._o behold_v thou_o noble_a mind_n thou_o who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o we_o speak_v and_o not_o to_o the_o antichrist_n in_o babel_n who_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_n be_v past_a the_o bridegroom_n come_v for_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v be_v in_o earnest_n gaze_v not_o at_o the_o hand_n that_o use_v this_o pen_n it_o be_v another_o pen_n that_o have_v write_v this_o which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o do_v know_v for_o the_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v faithful_a apprehend_v the_o deity_n and_o do_v not_o so_o slight_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n than_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o world_n 51._o observe_v it_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o skalt_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n 52._o you_o must_v understand_v mary_n be_v to_o conceive_v in_o the_o body_n viz._n in_o her_o own_o body_n not_o in_o a_o strange_a assume_v body_n as_o the_o unenlighten_v who_o apprehend_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v interpret_v our_o write_n to_o mean_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n neither_o which_o the_o ancient_n and_o those_o heretofore_o have_v set_v down_o which_o yet_o go_v very_o high_a as_o if_o mary_n from_o eternity_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o holy_a ternary_a or_o trinity_n and_o that_o she_o enter_v at_o that_o time_n only_o into_o anna_n as_o into_o a_o case_n or_o house_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o blood_n of_o anna._n they_o say_v she_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v because_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o any_o man_n and_o as_o himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o must_v return_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o nicodemus_n he_o say_v none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 53._o and_o there_o he_o speak_v clear_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o of_o his_o deity_n mere_o for_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n from_o eternity_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o son_n of_o man_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o trinity_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o aright_o if_o mary_n have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n where_o shall_v our_o poor_a captivate_v soul_n have_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v bring_v a_o strange_a soul_n from_o heaven_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v deliver_v have_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o redeem_v man_n without_o it_o what_o need_v god_n to_o come_v into_o our_o form_n and_o be_v crucify_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v so_o then_o god_n shall_v instant_o have_v separate_v or_o free_v adam_n from_o death_n when_o he_o fall_v or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n be_v so_o malicious_o zealous_a as_o to_o be_v so_o angry_a without_o a_o cause_n 54._o indeed_o when_o his_o wrath_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o man_n than_o he_o will_v manifest_v his_o wonder_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n when_o he_o create_v adam_n but_o it_o be_v try_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o meekness_n or_o the_o fierceness_n in_o the_o eternal_a root_n but_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n be_v yet_o free_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o can_v perish_v but_o the_o freewill_n own_o will_n 55._o and_o so_o now_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o will_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o adam_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o father_n viz._n god_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o his_o own_o reconceived_n will_v enter_v into_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o generate_v the_o meekness_n in_o his_o own_o reconceived_n will_n 56._o and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o balance_n in_o the_o angle_n of_o the_o recomprehended_n will_v towards_o the_o light_n and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o will_n in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n where_o behind_o it_o the_o darkness_n be_v comprehend_v and_o before_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n and_o in_o itself_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o anxious_a source_n or_o property_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v in_o it_o than_o the_o first_o will_n in_o the_o eternal_a band_n must_v conceive_v another_o will_n in_o itself_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a source_n or_o property_n into_o a_o joyful_a habitation_n without_o a_o source_n 57_o if_o now_o the_o first_o eternal_a will_v do_v thus_o conceive_v another_o will_n than_o it_o break_v the_o source_n of_o darkness_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o in_o the_o joyful_a habitation_n and_o the_o darkness_n remain_v darkness_n still_o and_o a_o source_n or_o work_a property_n in_o itself_o but_o touch_v not_o the_o reconceived_n will_v for_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o darkness_n but_o in_o itself_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o soul_n own_o power_n to_o be_v which_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n the_o break_n through_o in_o himself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o joy_n 58._o this_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o pure_a elementary_a and_o paradisicall_a body_n sever_v its_o will_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n will_v which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o conceive_n of_o his_o son_n virtue_n or_o power_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v impregnate_v to_o beget_v his_o heart_n and_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o father_n will_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o lust_n of_o this_o world_n where_o now_o backward_o in_o the_o break_n or_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o light_n and_o forward_o there_o be_v no_o comprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n except_o the_o pure_a will_n of_o the_o father_n enter_v into_o it_o again_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o own_o will_v a_o gain_n into_o its_o first_o seat_n that_o so_o its_o will_n may_v be_v direct_v again_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o light_n of_o god_n 59_o and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v help_v again_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o its_o light_n and_o not_o the_o father_n must_v come_v into_o it_o for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n however_o yet_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n backward_o into_o this_o world_n where_o no_o light_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v either_o behind_o or_o before_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n break_v
principle_n more_o he_o must_v continue_v eternal_o in_o that_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o he_o have_v kindle_v here_o for_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n with_o his_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o this_o world_n bring_v we_o into_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n grow_v from_o death_n and_o so_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n where_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n then_o stand_v wide_a open_a against_o we_o continual_o to_o devour_v we_o and_o we_o have_v made_n a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o whole_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o it_o in_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n 8._o we_o not_o only_o know_v this_o but_o we_o know_v also_o that_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o live_a creature_n to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o again_o through_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n so_o must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n and_o live_v in_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o our_o life_n and_o also_o our_o flesh_n be_v no_o more_o earthly_a but_o holy_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o live_v right_o in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o than_o we_o bear_v the_o holy_a flesh_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o our_o love_a brother_n and_o saviour_n or_o immanuel_n have_v bring_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o and_o with_o himself_o out_o of_o death_n into_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v substantial_o or_o real_o work_n in_o we_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o father_n be_v become_v true_a man_n and_o have_v the_o eternal_a light_n shine_v in_o he_o and_o have_v humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n and_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o we_o here_o bear_v in_o this_o life_n the_o image_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a element_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o lâ—st_v in_o adam_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_o mention_v in_o our_o second_o book_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o so_o must_v we_o also_o put_v on_o to_o we_o that_o image_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o live_v in_o that_o bodily_a substance_n and_o in_o that_o source_n condition_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o dive_v 10._o we_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v his_o creature_n that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o but_o we_o understand_v his_o source_n for_o the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o source_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o as_o god_n his_o father_n be_v unmeasurable_a so_o also_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o for_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o source_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o our_o earthly_a body_n stand_v in_o the_o four_o element_n so_o the_o new_a man_n stand_v in_o a_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n with_o the_o four_o element_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o source_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o paradise_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n 11._o now_o that_o element_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o god_n every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a and_o therein_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o quality_n and_o in_o that_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n viz._n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o one_o only_a god_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o regenerate_v we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n in_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n in_o his_o image_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o property_n hang_v but_o to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n time_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n 12._o for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n wherein_o both_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o go_v forth_o in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n to_o himself_o unconceivable_a to_o the_o sorrow_n and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o source_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o the_o anguish_n and_o generate_v to_o himself_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v original_a so_o also_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o therein_o the_o soul_n be_v comprise_v viz._n in_o the_o band_n of_o life_n soul_n which_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o its_o self_n and_o create_v a_o will_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a will_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o stay_v mere_o in_o the_o history_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o suppose_v the_o word_n and_o discourse_n make_v a_o sufficient_a christian_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v still_o in_o mere_a doubt_n in_o babel_n no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o regeneration_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a resolution_n the_o mind_n must_v in_o itself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o love_n 13._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o its_o own_o ability_n because_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o purpose_n in_o its_o power_n and_o god_n be_v present_v with_o and_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o love_n and_o sow_v therein_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n in_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grow_v therefore_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o true_a earnest_n purpose_n which_o be_v call_v true_a repentance_n for_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n grow_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o in_o the_o new_a bear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o bestow_v bounty_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o those_o that_o earnest_o desire_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o one_o self_n i_o have_v indeed_o a_o will_n to_o yield_v myself_o earnest_o to_o god_n but_o i_o have_v need_n to_o have_v this_o world_n for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o that_o continue_v from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o perdition_n evil_a man_n grow_v if_o you_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o desire_v and_o think_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a fruit_n or_o birth_n when_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n you_o have_v grow_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n no_o that_o be_v deceit_n thou_o deceive_v thyself_o 15._o the_o priest_n in_o babel_n have_v after_o that_o no_o key_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o thou_o thou_o must_v enter_v in_o thyself_o and_o be_v newborn_a or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o heaven_n thou_o stand_v here_o in_o this_o life_n time_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v a_o plant_n but_o when_o death_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o stock_n than_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o grow_a but_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o food_n for_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o table_n and_o then_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o thou_o 16._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o deity_n only_o be_v the_o virtue_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o virtue_n if_o thou_o long_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o with_o earnestness_n sow_v itself_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o in_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a man_n in_o
stir_v be_v very_o sweet_a verse_n 11_o chapter_n 16._o why_o blood_n be_v forbid_v verse_n 11_o body_n chapter_n 4._o of_o what_o the_o body_n be_v create_v verse_n 19_o chapter_n 21._o the_o body_n can_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o appoint_a time_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 22._o of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o lose_v verse_n 64_o chapter_n 23._o what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o new_a body_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 25._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v withhold_v by_o nothing_o in_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 79_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n verse_n 79_o chapter_n 25._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a verse_n 79._o to_o the_o 81_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v verse_n 83_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 90_o 91_o book_n book_n chapter_n 8._o a_o field_n full_a of_o flower_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a book_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 3._o the_o book_n of_o theologist_n be_v mere_a history_n verse_n 5_o bridegroom_n bride_n chapter_n 3._o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n verse_n 8_o chapter_n 17._o the_o bridegroom_n come_n verse_n 115_o chapter_n 20._o the_o bride_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v three_o thing_n to_o expect_v verse_n 115._o to_o 117_o chapter_n 24._o where_o the_o bridegroom_n embrace_v his_o bride_n verse_n 31_o caine._n chapter_n 20._o why_o cain_n hatred_n be_v against_o abel_n verse_n 44_o chapter_n 20._o why_o cain_n become_v a_o murderer_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n be_v not_o reject_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n verse_n 63_o chapter_n 20._o the_o description_n of_o the_o cainish_a church_n verse_n 77._o to_o the_o 118_o chapter_n 20._o why_o cain_n grutched_a his_o brother_n any_o thing_n verse_n 82_o chapter_n 20._o how_o cain_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o murder_n verse_n 84_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n false_a faith_n be_v manifest_v verse_n 91_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n amazement_n and_o fear_n verse_n 97_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n expulsion_n beyond_o eden_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n verse_n 98_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n for_o man_n own_o conceit_n verse_n 99_o chapter_n 20._o how_o cain_n be_v comfort_v again_o verse_n 101_o chapter_n 20._o whence_o cain_n anger_n against_o abel_n proceed_v verse_n 104_o chapter_n 21._o cain_n be_v not_o whole_o reject_v verse_n 2_o chapter_n 21._o cain_n be_v cheer_o again_o verse_n 4_o chapter_n 21._o who_o be_v cain_n accuser_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 21._o cain_n seek_v out_o art_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o invention_n 6_o verse_n 7_o chapter_n 21._o cain_n church_n and_o christ_n church_n dwell_v together_o 45_o verse_n 46_o called_n chapter_n 16._o how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v verse_n 50_o centre_n chapter_n 10._o what_o the_o centre_n be_v verse_n 40_o chapter_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o centre_n verse_n 67_o candlestick_n chapter_n 20._o what_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v verse_n 42_o champion_n chapter_n 18._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n be_v verse_n 21_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v in_o mary_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 25._o who_o be_v the_o champion_n verse_n 42_o child_n child_n chapter_n 15._o after_o the_o life_n be_v kindle_v a_o child_n be_v of_o itself_o verse_n 39_o chapter_n 15._o how_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o perish_v before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 23._o a_o child_n new_o bear_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o one_o in_o year_n that_o repent_v of_o sin_n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 16._o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 20._o why_o two_o sort_n of_o child_n be_v generate_v from_o adam_n &_o eve_n verse_n 58_o chapter_n 22._o how_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 23._o how_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 24._o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n hinder_v the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n verse_n 32_o christ_n christian_n christendom_n chapter_n 12._o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 12._o to_o the_o 14_o chapter_n 18._o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v away_o verse_n 1_o chapter_n 18._o the_o corporiety_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o deity_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 18._o what_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 18._o christ_n incarnation_n or_o become_v man._n verse_n 35._o to_o the_o 54_o chapter_n 18._o christ_n the_o most_o wonderful_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n verse_n 52_o chapter_n 18._o christ_n be_v the_o heaven_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n verse_n 84_o chapter_n 18._o christ_n incarnation_n from_o verse_n 85._o to_o the_o 91_o chapter_n 19_o christ_n invit_v all_o verse_n 31_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n verse_n 29_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n receive_v or_o assume_v his_o soul_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 22._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o life_n for_o all_o verse_n 48_o chapter_n 22._o from_o whence_o christ_n be_v verse_n 52_o 53_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n assume_v or_o receive_v our_o body_n verse_n 66_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n soul_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n soul_n be_v our_o brother_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n body_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n verse_n 72_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 75_o chapter_n 22._o of_o the_o name_n christus_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 77_o 78_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n tempt_v from_o verse_n 80._o to_o the_o 100_o chapter_n 23._o of_o christ_n presence_n every_o where_o verse_n 3._o to_o the_o 11_o chapter_n 23._o what_o christ_n disciple_n receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n verse_n 13_o 14_o chapter_n 23._o christ_n bind_v the_o devil_n every_o where_o verse_n 16_o chapter_n 23._o how_o we_o be_v foresee_v in_o christ_n verse_n 21_o 22_o chapter_n 24._o a_o christian_a do_v not_o right_o know_v himself_o verse_n 34_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n spring_v up_o with_o his_o holy_a body_n through_o death_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 25._o of_o christ_n new_a body_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 25._o the_o contemptible_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n verse_n 15_o 16_o chapter_n 25._o how_o christ_n sweat_n drop_n of_o blood_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n passion_n or_o course_n compare_v with_o adam_n whole_a course_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o he_o verse_n 23._o to_o 40_o chapter_n 25._o what_o christ_n lay_v off_o in_o death_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n have_v heavenly_a flesh_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o we_o too_o verse_n 48_o chapter_n 25._o how_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n have_v also_o bear_v our_o actual_a sin_n verse_n 52_o chapter_n 25._o wherefore_o christ_n passion_n be_v verse_n 57_o to_o the_o 61_o chapter_n 25._o christendom_n must_v expect_v the_o sign_n of_o elias_n verse_n 82_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n conversation_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n verse_n 88_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o we_o verse_n 89_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n do_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n verse_n 91_o chapter_n 25._o the_o description_n of_o christ_n ascension_n verse_n 98._o to_o the_o 108_o chapter_n 25._o what_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v verse_n 104_o chapter_n 25._o how_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n verse_n 106_o chapter_n 25._o of_o christ_n creature_n verse_n 106_o chapter_n 25._o how_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 108_o chapter_n 26._o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 7_o chapter_n 26._o when_o christ_n body_n be_v glorify_v verse_n 2._o to_o the_o 4_o chapter_n 26._o christ_n have_v not_o a_o body_n that_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a verse_n 9_o commandment_n conversion_n chapter_n 17._o why_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 24._o what_o be_v require_v in_o conversion_n verse_n 27_o contention_n chapter_n 25._o no_o contention_n be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a verse_n 83_o counsellor_n chapter_n 16._o there_o be_v five_o counsellor_n sit_v in_o the_o brain_n verse_n 22_o covenant_n chapter_n 18._o what_o the_o covenant_n do_v profit_n before_o christ_n
a_o description_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n title_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n substance_n viz_o of_o the_o beginninglesse_a un-originall_n eternal_a generation_n birth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o god_n and_o how_o the_o angel_n the_o heaven_n also_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o every_o creature_o be_v and_o all_o that_o live_v and_o move_v proceed_v from_o and_o be_v create_v by_o it_o especial_o of_o man_n of_o what_o he_o be_v create_v and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o glory_n into_o the_o angry_a wrathfulness_n and_o in_o his_o first_o beginning_n die_v the_o death_n and_o be_v help_v again_o and_o then_o what_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v how_o these_o stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o great_a joy_n and_o how_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n time_n take_v its_o beginning_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o act_n as_o it_o do_v at_o present_a and_o last_o what_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o write_a in_o the_o german_a language_n anno_fw-la 1619._o by_o jacob_n beme_fw-mi london_n print_v by_o m._n s._n for_o h._n blunden_n at_o the_o caâ—â—le_n in_o cornhill_n 1648._o the_o author_n preface_n to_o this_o book_n 1._o man_n can_v undertake_v nothing_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o youth_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o time_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o he_o than_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v out_o of_o what_o from_o whence_o and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v create_v and_o what_o his_o be_v office_n be_v in_o such_o a_o serious_a consideration_n he_o will_v present_o find_v that_o he_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v come_v all_o from_o god_n he_o will_v also_o find_v among_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a creature_n of_o they_o all_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v very_o well_o perceive_v how_o god_n intent_n be_v towards_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o sense_n mind_n reason_n and_o understanding_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n especial_o with_o speech_n or_o language_n so_o that_o he_o can_v distinguish_v every_o thing_n that_o sound_v stir_v move_v or_o grow_v and_o judge_v of_o every_o thing_n virtue_n effect_n and_o original_a and_o that_o all_o be_v put_v under_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o can_v bend_v they_o use_n and_o manage_v they_o according_a to_o his_o will_n as_o please_v he_o 2._o moreover_o god_n have_v give_v he_o high_o and_o great_a knowledge_n than_o this_o in_o that_o he_o can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o discern_v what_o essence_n virtue_n and_o property_n it_o have_v both_o in_o the_o creature_n in_o earth_n stones_n tree_n herb_n in_o all_o movable_a and_o immovable_a thing_n also_o in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n so_o that_o he_o know_v what_o substance_n and_o virtue_n they_o have_v and_o that_o in_o their_o virtue_n all_o natural_a sensibility_n grow_v vegetation_n increase_n multiplication_n and_o life_n do_v consist_v 3._o above_o all_o this_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o understanding_n and_o perception_n to_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n what_o and_o whence_o man_n be_v how_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o be_v and_o out_o of_o what_o he_o proceed_v or_o be_v create_v and_o how_o he_o be_v the_o image_n be_v substance_n possession_n propriety_n and_o child_n of_o the_o eternal_a uncreated_a and_o infinite_a god_n and_o how_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n have_v his_o own_o substance_n and_o propriety_n in_o who_o he_o live_v and_o govern_v with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o god_n manage_v his_o own_o work_n and_o love_v he_o dear_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o substance_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o create_v this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v therein_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o the_o reason_n and_o government_n of_o man_n can_v not_o live_v in_o such_o a_o life_n condition_n as_o they_o do_v 4._o the_o divine_a wisdom_n itself_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o high_a consideration_n and_o have_v neither_o number_n nor_o end_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n know_v in_o that_o man_n know_v what_o his_o creator_n be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a thing_n for_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o can_v search_v for_o and_o seek_v after_o for_o herein_o he_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o what_o matter_n and_o substance_n he_o be_v of_o also_o from_o whence_o his_o understanding_n cogitation_n perceptibility_n and_o sensibility_n be_v stir_v and_o how_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o be_v substance_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o mother_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n out_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n and_o nourish_v it_o therewith_o and_o leave_v all_o her_o good_n to_o it_o for_o its_o own_o and_o make_v it_o the_o possessor_n of_o they_o so_o do_v god_n also_o with_o man_n his_o child_n he_o have_v create_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o heir_n to_o all_o his_o eternal_a good_n in_o and_o by_o this_o consideration_n the_o divine_a knowledge_n bud_v and_o grow_v in_o man_n and_o the_o love_n towards_o god_n as_o of_o a_o child_n to_o its_o parent_n so_o that_o man_n love_v god_n his_o father_n for_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v his_o father_n in_o who_o he_o live_v be_v and_o have_v his_o be_v who_o nourish_v he_o preserve_v he_o and_o provide_v for_o he_o for_o thus_o say_v christ_n our_o brother_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o send_v into_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 5._o now_o see_v we_o ourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v create_v out_o of_o god_n own_o substance_n and_o make_v his_o image_n substance_n and_o peculiar_a inheritance_n it_o be_v therefore_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o see_v he_o lead_v we_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n and_o we_o have_v also_o his_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n without_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o this_o we_o be_v altogether_o blind_a and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o we_o run_v on_o as_o dumb_a beast_n and_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o god_n creation_n as_o heifer_n look_v upon_o a_o lodging_n new_a door_n make_v to_o their_o stall_n and_o set_v ourselves_o against_o god_n and_o his_o will_n and_o so_o live_v in_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o god_n noble_a creature_n we_o fall_v into_o this_o terrible_a and_o abominable_a darkness_n because_o we_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v of_o what_o matter_n substance_n what_o we_o shall_v be_v whether_o we_o be_v eternal_a or_o whether_o we_o be_v whole_o transitory_a as_o the_o body_n be_v or_o whether_o also_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o substance_n matter_n and_o do_n see_v we_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o have_v all_o this_o in_o our_o power_n to_o manage_v 6._o even_o as_o we_o see_v know_v and_o find_v undeniable_o that_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o do_n how_o we_o have_v keep_v house_n with_o his_o creation_n work_n and_o that_o when_o we_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o his_o commandment_n he_o will_v punish_v we_o terrible_o of_o which_o we_o have_v fearful_a example_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n heathen_n and_o christian_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n also_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o ever_o since_o till_o this_o very_a time_n therefore_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o necessary_a that_o we_o learn_v wisdom_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o how_o great_a vice_n and_o wickedness_n we_o carry_v about_o we_o how_o horrible_a wolf_n be_v among_o we_o which_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v excuse_v himself_o and_o plead_v ignorance_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o and_o write_v in_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o very_o well_o know_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n bear_v witness_n against_o
world_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o god_n devil_n if_o perhaps_o through_o weakness_n i_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o the_o light_n of_o my_o knowledge_n may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o i_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v i_o to_o recall_v it_o to_o memory_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o for_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v help_v and_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o return_v come_v to_o he_o &_o live_v in_o he_o eternal_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v suffer_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o son_n to_o become_v man_n that_o we_o may_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o rise_v again_o in_o he_o and_o depart_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o enmity_n or_o contrary_a will_n be_v newborn_a in_o he_o 17._o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o man_n in_o this_o world_n while_o he_o dwell_v in_o this_o miserable_a corrupt_a house_n of_o flesh_n than_o to_o learn_v to_o know_v himself_o now_o when_o he_o know_v himself_o aright_o he_o know_v also_o his_o creator_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n too_o also_o he_o know_v how_o god_n intend_v towards_o he_o and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o i_o that_o ever_o i_o find_v 18._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o these_o write_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v read_v and_o perhaps_o the_o sodomitish_a world_n &_o the_o fat_a swine_n thereof_o may_v light_v upon_o they_o and_o root_n in_o my_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n who_o can_v know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o scorn_v scandalize_v reproach_n and_o soul_n cavil_v in_o a_o proud_a haughty_a way_n and_o so_o do_v know_v neither_o themselves_o nor_o god_n much_o less_o his_o child_n i_o intend_v not_o my_o writing_n for_o they_o but_o i_o shut_v and_o lock_v up_o my_o book_n with_o a_o strong_a bolt_n or_o bar_n from_o such_o idiot_n and_o wild_a heifer_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o lie_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o devil_n murder_a den_n and_o know_v not_o themselves_o they_o do_v the_o same_o which_o their_o schoolmaster_n teacher_n the_o devil_n do_v and_o remain_v child_n of_o the_o severe_a anger_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v here_o write_v plain_o and_o clear_o enough_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v roar_v and_o rage_v till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o abyss_n for_o their_o hourglass_n be_v set_v up_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v what_o he_o have_v sow_v and_o the_o hellish_a fire_n will_v sting_v many_o sufficient_o for_o his_o proud_a spiteful_a and_o despise_a haughtiness_n which_o he_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o while_o he_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n 19_o beside_o i_o can_v well_o neglect_v to_o set_v this_o down_o in_o writing_n because_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o every_o one_o gift_n how_o they_o have_v employ_v they_o for_o he_o will_v demand_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v with_o the_o increase_n or_o use_v and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v gain_v much_o but_o see_v i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o it_o i_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o will_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o write_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n 20._o as_o to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v perceive_v and_o comprehend_v this_o my_o writing_n what_o it_o be_v for_o it_o have_v a_o very_a convince_a testimony_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o in_o man_n who_o be_v a_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o it_o continue_v hide_v and_o obscure_a to_o the_o child_n of_o malignity_n or_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fast_a ghost_n seal_n before_o it_o and_o though_o the_o devil_n dis-relish_a the_o smell_n and_o savour_n and_o raise_v a_o storm_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o north_n yet_o there_o will_v then_o in_o the_o wrathful_a or_o crabbed_a sour_a tree_n grow_v a_o lily_n with_o a_o root_n as_o broad_a as_o the_o tree_n spread_v with_o its_o branch_n and_o bring_v its_o scent_n and_o smell_n even_o into_o paradise_n 21._o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a time_n come_v but_o because_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o blindness_n night_n there_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sleep_n and_o great_a drunkenness_n yet_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v to_o the_o wisdom_n child_n at_o midnight_n thus_o i_o commit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o sweet_a meek_a love_n of_o god_n amen_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n essence_n be_v we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o where_o he_o be_v we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n for_o all_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v create_v and_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n take_v their_o first_o beginning_n out_o of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v say_v through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n also_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o also_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n and_o in_o our_o father_n be_v mention_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n understand_v all_o power_n 2._o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o this_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o evil_a neither_o be_v nor_o be_v call_v god_n this_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n where_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a fountain_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n according_a to_o which_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o angry_a wrathful_a and_o zealous_a god_n for_o the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o mobilitie_n consist_v in_o the_o wrathfulness_n yet_o if_o the_o tartness_n be_v kindle_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o no_o more_o tartness_n but_o the_o severe_a wrathfulness_n be_v change_v into_o great_a joy_n 3._o now_o when_o god_n be_v to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o he_o have_v no_o other_o materia_fw-la matter_n to_o make_v it_o of_o but_o his_o own_o substance_n be_v out_o of_o himself_o but_o now_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o depth_n be_v all_o yet_o a_o spirit_n do_v nothing_o but_o ascend_v flow_v move_v and_o continual_o generate_v itself_o and_o in_o itself_o have_v chief_o a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o form_n in_o its_o generate_a or_o birth_n viz._n bitterness_n harshness_n and_o scorch_v heat_n and_o these_o three_o manner_n of_o form_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o the_o first_o second_o nor_o three_o for_o all_o these_o three_o be_v but_o one_o and_o each_o of_o they_o forth_o generate_v the_o second_o and_o three_o for_o between_o act_v harshness_n and_o bitterness_n fire_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o bitterness_n or_o sting_v itself_o and_o the_o harshness_n be_v the_o stock_n or_o father_n of_o both_o these_o and_o yet_o be_v generate_v of_o they_o both_o for_o a_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o will_v fence_v or_o thought_n which_o rise_v up_o and_o in_o its_o rise_n behold_v itself_o perfect_v and_o generate_v itself_o 4._o now_o this_o can_v be_v express_v or_o describe_v nor_o bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o god_n have_v no_o beginning_n but_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n whereby_o the_o difference_n between-the_a first_o and_o second_o principle_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o what_o god_n or_o spirit_n be_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o god_n only_o when_o it_o be_v inquire_v from_o whence_o evil_a and_o good_a proceed_v it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a fountain_n of_o anger_n and_o also_o of_o love_n since_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o &_o the_o same_o original_n out_o of_o one_o mother_n and_o be_v one_o thing_n thus_o we_o must_v speak_v after_o a_o creature_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o take_v a_o beginning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v understand_v 5._o for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o fire_n bitterness_n or_o harshness_n be_v in_o god_n much_o less_o that_o air_n water_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o he_o only_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n have_v proceed_v out_o of_o that_o original_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n hell-fire_n or_o sorrowfulness_n be_v in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v out_o of_o that_o original_a for_o god_n have_v make_v no_o
may_v wrap_v up_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o pearl_n which_o no_o moth_n can_v eat_v nor_o thief_n can_v steal_v away_o therefore_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v the_o noble_a treasure_n 2_o our_o wit_n skill_n and_o understanding_n be_v so_o very_o hard_o up_o knit_v up_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o any_o knowledge_n of_o paradise_n at_o all_o and_o except_o we_o be_v again_o bear_v anew_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o veil_n of_o moses_n lie_v continual_o before_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o read_v his_o write_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o be_v paradise_n whereof_o moses_n say_v god_n place_v adam_n he_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v that_o he_o may_v till_o it_o 3_o o_o belove_a man_n that_o be_v not_o paradise_n neither_o do_v moses_n say_v so_o but_o that_o be_v the_o garden_n in_o eden_n where_o they_o be_v tempt_v the_o exposition_n whereof_o you_o may_v find_v about_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o paradise_n be_v the_o divine_a joy_n and_o that_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o when_o disobedience_n enter_v they_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a for_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n catch_v they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v mere_a anguish_n necessity_n turmoil_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n corruptibility_n and_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o needful_a necessity_n that_o the_o eternal_a world_n do_v become_v flesh_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o paradisicall_a rest_n again_o whereof_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o exposition_n in_o its_o due_a place_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n 4_o paradise_n have_v another_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o angelical_a joy_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o locum_fw-la place_n of_o this_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v without_o the_o virtue_n and_o source_n or_o active_a property_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n comprehend_v it_o much_o less_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o anguish_a operation_n birth_n and_o although_o it_o thus_o take_v its_o original_n yet_o it_o consist_v in_o exact_a perfection_n mere_a love_n joy_n and_o mirth_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n neither_o misery_n nor_o death_n no_o devil_n can_v touch_v it_o nor_o no_o beast_n can_v it_o reach_v it_o 5_o but_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n and_o joy_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o its_o high_a substance_n what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v no_o similitude_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o angelical_a tongue_n and_o knowledge_n to_o express_v it_o and_o though_o we_o have_v they_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o express_v it_o with_o this_o tongue_n it_o be_v well_o understand_v in_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o soul_n ride_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o bride_n but_o we_o can_v express_v it_o with_o the_o tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o it_o a._n b._n c._n but_o tattle_v or_o stammer_v with_o the_o child_n till_o another_o mouth_n be_v give_v we_o to_o speak_v withal_o 6_o when_o god_n have_v create_v the_o beast_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o their_o name_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o kind_n as_o they_o the_o beast_n be_v qualify_v or_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v of_o now_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n in_o hebron_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o yet_o no_o beast_n can_v come_v into_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a refreshment_n joy_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n also_o no_o death_n or_o corruptible_a or_o transitory_a life_n paradise_n much_o less_o be_v there_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a yet_o moses_n write_v of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n there_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n which_o bear_v the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o tree_n than_o like_o the_o tree_n we_o now_o eat_v of_o in_o the_o body_n corruptibility_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o garden_n than_o such_o as_o we_o now_o have_v wherein_o earthly_a fruit_n good_a and_o evil_a grow_v as_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 7._o but_o the_o paradise_n be_v somewhat_o else_o and_o yet_o no_o other_o place_n but_o another_o principle_n where_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n dwell_v and_o where_o there_o be_v perfection_n where_o there_o be_v mere_a love_n joy_n and_o knowledge_n where_o no_o misery_n be_v which_o paradise_n neither_o death_n nor_o the_o devil_n do_v touch_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v no_o wall_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n about_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n or_o cliff_n between_o paradise_n and_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v pass_v from_o hence_o thither_o can_v and_o they_o who_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o can_v neither_o and_o the_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n be_v between_o they_o and_o none_o can_v come_v therein_o but_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o to_o nicodemus_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n holy_a and_o regenerate_v must_v enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o darkness_n who_o the_o arch-shepherd_n with_o the_o angel_n bring_v thereinto_o upon_o his_o father_n bride-chariot_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o exposition_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o order_n 8._o but_o see_v somewhat_o be_v lend_v i_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o power_n or_o divine_a virtue_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o see_v it_o behoove_v every_o one_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v of_o which_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n from_o every_o one_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o day_n work_v in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v require_v the_o work_n which_o he_o give_v every_o one_o to_o do_v with_o increase_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o empty_a or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v that_o unprofitable_a servant_n to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o darkness_n where_o he_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o work_v yet_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o in_o the_o forget_n of_o the_o day-labour_n which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v here_o or_o of_o the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v here_o wherein_o he_o be_v find_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n 9_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o neglect_v my_o day_n labour_n but_o will_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v on_o the_o way_n and_o although_o i_o shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o read_v tell_v the_o letter_n in_o this_o so_o high_a a_o way_n yet_o it_o labour_n shall_v be_v so_o high_a that_o many_o will_v have_v enough_o to_o learn_v in_o it_o all_o their_o life_n long_o he_o that_o suppose_v that_o he_o know_v it_o very_o well_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o paradise_n for_o no_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v find_v on_o this_o way_n in_o this_o school_n but_o only_a school_n scholar_n or_o learner_n 10._o therefore_o let_v not_o my_o master_n of_o art_n in_o his_o hat_n hood_n and_o tippet_n think_v himself_o so_o cunning_a in_o this_o matter_n nor_o power_n out_o his_o mock_n so_o presumptuous_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o scorner_n or_o mocker_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v his_o cap_n do_v become_v he_o so_o fine_o nor_o ought_v he_o to_o boast_v of_o his_o humane_a call_n as_o if_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o his_o call_n by_o right_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o set_v or_o confirm_v therein_o from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o prohibit_v and_o forbid_v the_o way_n to_o paradise_n which_o himself_o do_v not_o know_v he_o must_v one_o day_n give_v a_o heavy_a account_n of_o his_o institution_n ordination_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n because_o he_o boast_v of_o a_o divine_a call_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v far_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o belie_v the_o deity_n 11._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o take_v care_n what_o he_o do_v i_o say_v again_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o intrude_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n shepherd_n without_o the_o divine_a call_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n he_o enter_v not_o through_o the_o door_n into_o paradise_n but_o he_o creep_v in_o with_o the_o dog_n and_o the_o wolf_n into_o the_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o
and_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n be_v close_o shut_v up_o from_o he_o and_o that_o even_o to_o eternity_n 51._o to_o conclude_v god_n will_v have_v no_o fiery_a spirit_n in_o paradise_n they_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v as_o god_n have_v create_v they_o when_o the_o meekness_n shine_v or_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o have_v put_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o mind_n into_o the_o meekness_n than_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o have_v they_o shine_v through_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v with_o the_o root_n of_o their_o original_a have_v stand_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n like_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o and_o with_o the_o will_n in_o the_o mind_n they_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n thus_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o paradificall_a source_n quality_n or_o property_n and_o a_o angelical_a will_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v friendly_a in_o the_o earth_n limbus_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n chap._n xi_o of_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o temptation_n 1._o now_o the_o high_a question_n be_v what_o that_o be_v which_o cause_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o to_o elevate_v itself_o and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o high_a mindedness_n or_o pride_n behold_v when_o god_n set_v the_o fiat_n in_o the_o will_n and_o will_v create_v angel_n than_o the_o spirit_n first_o separate_v all_o quality_n after_o that_o manner_n as_o now_o you_o see_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o star_n and_o so_o the_o fiat_n create_v they_o several_a then_o there_o be_v create_v the_o princely_a angel_n and_o the_o throne-angel_n according_a to_o every_o quality_n as_o hard_a sour_a bitter_a cold_a fierce_a soft_a and_o so_o forth_o power_n in_o the_o essence_n till_o to_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n a_o similitude_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o the_o star_n how_o different_a they_o be_v 2._o now_o the_o throne_n and_o princely_a angel_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o great_a fountain_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o star_n as_o also_o in_o the_o blossom_a earth_n the_o great_a fountain_n vein_n or_o wellspring_n in_o the_o source_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o dark_a mind_n the_o prince_n or_o throne-angel_n there_o out_o of_o each_o fountain_n come_v forth_o again_o a_o centre_n in_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o fiat_n manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o darkness_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n thus_o the_o manifold_a various_a property_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o one_o only_a fountain_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o as_o i_o may_v best_o render_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o similitude_n as_o if_o one_o princely_a angel_n have_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o at_o one_o time_n many_o angel_n whereas_o yet_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o generate_v they_o but_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o quality_n go_v forth_o with_o the_o centre_n in_o every_o essence_n from_o the_o princely_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n create_v they_o by._n with_o the_o fiat_n and_o they_o continue_v stand_v essential_o therefore_o every_o company_n host_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fountain_n get_v a_o will_n in_o the_o same_o fountain_n which_o be_v their_o prince_n as_o you_o see_v how_o the_o star_n give_v all_o their_o will_n into_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o this_o much_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o my_o reason_n master_n in_o art_n he_o hold_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v such_o thing_n and_o yet_o in_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o to_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n 3._o now_o of_o these_o princely_a angel_n one_o be_v fall_v for_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o dark_a mind_n in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o mind_n where_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n take_v its_o original_n with_o his_o whole_a host_n that_o be_v proceed_v from_o he_o thus_o the_o fiery_a kind_n condition_n or_o property_n move_v he_o to_o go_v above_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n viz._n above_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o kind_n stand_v so_o fierce_o hard_o kindle_v in_o he_o 4._o for_o as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n let_v there_o come_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o fiat_n create_v beast_n out_o of_o all_o the_o essence_n and_o first_o divide_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o after_o that_o the_o essence_n and_o quality_n and_o then_o he_o create_v they_o out_o of_o the_o divide_v matrix_fw-la male_a and_o female_a but_o because_o the_o creature_n be_v material_a therefore_o every_o kind_n species_n or_o generation_n must_v thus_o propagate_v itself_o from_o every_o essence_n but_o with_o the_o angel_n not_o so_o but_o their_o propagation_n be_v sudden_a and_o swift_a as_o god_n thought_n be_v so_o be_v they_o 5._o but_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n every_o quality_n or_o quall_a or_o source_n will_v be_v creature_o and_o the_o fiery_a property_n elevate_v itself_o too_o mighty_o into_o which_o lucifer_n have_v bring_v it_o his_o will_n and_o so_o it_o go_v with_o adam_n as_o to_o the_o tempt_v tree_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o god_n suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o tree_n to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 6._o moses_n say_v god_n suffer_v to_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n all_o sort_n of_o tree_n pleasant_a to_o look_v upon_o and_o good_a for_o food_n but_o here_o be_v the_o veil_n in_o moses_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v bright_a clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o fruit_n be_v pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o good_a to_o eat_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o death_n wrath_n or_o corruption_n corruptibility_n but_o it_o be_v paradificall_a fruit_n of_o which_o adam_n can_v live_v in_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o love_n in_o perfection_n in_o eternity_n only_o the_o death_n stick_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a aod_a evil_n that_o only_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n into_o another_o image_n 7._o now_o we_o must_v needs_o clear_o conceive_v or_o think_v that_o the_o paradisicall_a fruit_n which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o so_o very_o earthly_a for_o as_o moses_n himself_o say_v they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o good_a to_o eat_v and_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o death_n and_o corruptibility_n in_o it_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a fruit_n there_o be_v no_o death_n nor_o corruptibility_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o death_n or_o corruptibility_n therein_o then_o adam_n have_v eat_v death_n in_o all_o the_o fruit_n but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o death_n therein_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n can_v not_o be_v so_o altogether_o earthly_a though_o indeed_o it_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o divine_a virtue_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v imprint_v therein_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v true_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n grow_v or_o spring_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n curse_v as_o to_o the_o earthly_a food_n that_o no_o paradisicall_a fruit_n do_v grow_v any_o more_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n 8._o beside_o if_o adam_n have_v eat_v earthly_a fruit_n he_o must_v then_o have_v eat_v it_o into_o his_o body_n and_o have_v have_v gut_n or_o entrails_n and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o stink_v and_o dung_n as_o we_o now_o carry_v in_o the_o body_n have_v be_v in_o paradise_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n moreover_o he_o shall_v by_o eat_v earthly_a food_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n which_o will_v present_o have_v infect_v or_o qualify_a in_o he_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o fall_n also_o so_o his_o fear_n over_o all_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v cease_v for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v present_o have_v be_v like_o the_o humane_a essence_n in_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o weak_a one_o will_v have_v domineer_v more_o strong_o over_o the_o other_o 9_o therefore_o it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o with_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a paradisicall_a man_n he_o shall_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a paradisicall_a fruit_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o that_o fruit_n he_o shall_v have_v
rule_v over_o all_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n also_o over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n no_o cold_a nor_o heat_n shall_v have_v touch_v he_o or_o else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v create_v he_o so_o naked_a but_o like_o all_o beast_n with_o a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a skin_n or_o hide_n 10._o but_o the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o grow_v the_o earthly_a tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v adam_n have_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o or_o wherefore_o must_v adam_n be_v tempt_v harken_v ask_v your_o mind_n about_o it_o wherefore_o it_o so_o sudden_o generate_v and_o conceive_v in_o itself_o a_o thought_n of_o anger_n and_o then_o of_o love_n do_v thou_o say_v it_n come_v from_o the_o hear_n and_o see_v of_o a_o thing_n yes_o that_o be_v true_a this_o god_n also_o know_v very_o well_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v for_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v free_a and_o it_o generate_v the_o will_n from_o hear_v and_o see_v out_o of_o which_o the_o imagination_n and_o lust_n do_v arise_v 11._o see_v adam_n be_v create_v a_o image_n and_o whole_a similitude_n of_o god_n and_o have_v all_o three_o principle_n in_o he_o like_o god_n himself_o therefore_o also_o his_o mind_n and_o imagination_n shall_v mere_o have_v look_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v set_v his_o lust_n and_o desire_n or_o will_v thereon_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v a_o threefold_a spirit_n in_o three_o principle_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n so_o his_o spirit_n also_o and_o the_o will_n in_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v stand_v open_a or_o free_a in_o one_o only_a essence_n viz._n in_o the_o paradisiciall_a heavenly_a essence_n and_o his_o mind_n and_o soul_n shall_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o his_o body_n shall_v have_v eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n 12._o but_o see_v the_o heavenly_a power_n limbus_n be_v manifest_v through_o the_o earthly_a and_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n and_o adam_n so_o too_o therefore_o it_o behove_v adam_n have_v receive_v a_o live_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o breathe_v in_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n not_o to_o reach_v after_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la 13._o therefore_o god_n here_o also_o give_v he_o the_o command_n not_o to_o lust_n after_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la nor_o after_o her_o fruit_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o transitorinesse_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n corruptibility_n not_o he_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n but_o no_o otherwise_o than_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a kind_n and_o property_n and_o not_o of_o the_o earthly_a essence_n for_o the_o paradisicall_a essence_n have_v imprint_v themselves_o in_o all_o fruit_n therein_o they_o be_v very_o good_a to_o eat_v of_o after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n and_o also_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v or_o corporeal_a as_o moses_n also_o say_v now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v proper_o the_o tempt_v in_o adam_n the_o gate_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a 14._o we_o have_v a_o very_a powerful_a testimony_n hereof_o and_o it_o be_v know_v in_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o her_o child_n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n in_o the_o earth_n stones_n and_o metal_n especial_o in_o the_o live_a creature_n as_o you_o see_v how_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a viz._n lovely_a creature_n and_o also_o venomous_a evil_a beast_n as_o toad_n adder_n and_o serpent_n or_o worm_n so_o also_o there_o be_v poison_n and_o malice_n in_o every_o sort_n of_o thing_n life_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o fierceness_n or_o strongnesse_n must_v be_v in_o nature_n or_o else_o all_o be_v a_o death_n and_o a_o nothing_o the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n 15._o as_o be_v mention_v before_o the_o eternal_a mind_n stand_v thus_o unknown_a in_o the_o darkness_n and_o vex_v itself_o and_o long_v after_o the_o light_n to_o generate_v that_o and_o the_o anguish_n be_v the_o source_n and_o the_o source_n have_v in_o it_o many_o form_n till_o that_o it_o reach_v the_o fire_n in_o its_o substance_n viz._n it_n have_v bitter_a sour_a hard_a cold_a strong_a dart_v forth_o or_o flash_v in_o the_o root_n of_o itself_o stick_v the_o joy_n and_o pain_n alike_o viz._n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o can_v reach_v the_o light_n then_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n or_o sternness_n come_v the_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o light_n put_v the_o stern_a form_n into_o great_a meekness_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o form_n which_o come_v only_o to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o fierceness_n wrath_n 16._o as_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o god_n will_v manifest_v the_o eternal_a mind_n in_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n by_o with_o this_o world_n than_o first_o all_o form_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n till_o fire_n be_v manifest_v and_o that_o form_n now_o which_o comprehend_v the_o light_n that_o become_v angelical_a and_o paradisicall_a but_o that_o which_o comprehend_v not_o the_o light_n that_o remain_v to_o be_v wrathful_a murderous_a sour_a and_o evil_a every_o one_o in_o its_o own_o form_n and_o essence_n for_o every_o form_n desire_v also_o to_o be_v manifest_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n to_o manifest_v itself_o but_o now_o one_o form_n be_v not_o able_a to_o manifest_v itself_o alone_o in_o the_o eternal_a birth_n for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v 17._o therefore_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n wrought_v thus_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o spiritual_a matrix_fw-la which_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o originalnesse_n without_o the_o light_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dumb_v or_o senseless_a and_o have_v generate_v a_o corporeal_a and_o palpable_a or_o comprehensible_a similitude_n of_o its_o essence_n in_o which_o all_o the_o form_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a formation_n and_o bring_v into_o essence_n for_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a form_n the_o corporeal_a form_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v create_v it_o by_o the_o fiat_n to_o stand_v thus_o 18._o now_o then_o out_o of_o these_o form_n out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o word_n go_v forth_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n also_o tree_n herb_n and_o grass_n every_o one_o according_a to_o its_o kind_n as_o also_o worm_n evil_a and_o good_a as_o every_o form_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la have_v their_o original_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v let_v there_o come_v forth_o all_o sort_n of_o tree_n and_o herb_n then_o out_o of_o all_o form_n or_o the_o genetrix_fw-la or_o womb_n trees_n and_o herb_n come_v forth_o and_o grow_v which_o be_v altogether_o good_a and_o pleasant_a for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o fiat_n have_v imagine_v imprint_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o form_n 19_o but_o then_o the_o darkness_n and_o quall_a source_n or_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o centre_n wherein_o death_n the_o wrathfulness_n decay_n and_o the_o corruptibility_n do_v stick_v and_o if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v this_o world_n will_v have_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v tempt_v pain_n they_o also_o like_o a_o mors._n death_n or_o a_o corrupt_a worm_n of_o the_o quall_a or_o source_n do_v work_v together_o and_o generate_v the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o seat_n or_o place_n because_o death_n stick_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o centre_n by_o which_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v kindle_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o this_o quall_a or_o source_n be_v even_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o heart_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v continual_o put_v into_o the_o meekness_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a mercifulnesse_n of_o the_o father_n 20._o see_v then_o all_o the_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v to_o come_v forth_o it_n be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o toad_n adder_n worm_n and_o evil_a beast_n for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n which_o stick_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o all_o creature_n viz._n the_o poison_n venom_n or_o brimstone_n spirit_n as_o we_o see_v that_o all_o creature_n have_v poison_n and_o gall_n and_o the_o
life_n of_o the_o creature_n stick_v in_o the_o power_n or_o might_n of_o it_o the_o poison_n as_o you_o may_v find_v before_o in_o this_o book_n in_o all_o the_o chapter_n how_o the_o eternal_a nature_n take_v its_o original_a how_o it_o work_v and_o how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n its_o essence_n be_v or_o substance_n be_v 21._o now_o thus_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o strong_a tartness_n or_o wrath_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o nature_n grow_v also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o its_o own_o form_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o eternal_a quality_n in_o the_o originalnesse_n the_o great_a and_o the_o mighty_a tree_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v see_v very_o clear_o that_o god_n will_v have_v preserve_v and_o have_v man_n to_o be_v in_o paradise_n for_o he_o forbid_v he_o this_o tree_n and_o cause_v other_o fruit_n enough_o beside_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o form_n and_o essence_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o tempt_v 22._o s_o t_o paul_n say_v god_n foresee_v or_o elect_a man_n before_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v here_o we_o find_v the_o ground_n so_o very_a plain_n or_o fare_v that_o we_o have_v a_o delight_n to_o write_v on_o and_o to_o seek_v the_o wisdom_n pearl_n for_o behold_v in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o of_o man_n appear_v in_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la and_o be_v see_v for_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o eternal_a light_n know_v very_o well_o that_o if_o it_o come_v to_o manifest_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n that_o then_o every_o form_n shall_v break_v forth_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o light_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o tart_a sour_a strong_a wrath_n shall_v elevate_v themselves_o above_o the_o meekness_n but_o it_o have_v such_o a_o mighty_a or_o potent_a form_v that_o it_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v 23._o therefore_o the_o devil_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o might_n of_o the_o tart_a strong_a fierce_a wrath_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o angry_a strong_a fierceness_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v more_o about_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o god_n create_v but_o one_o man_n for_o god_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v continue_v in_o paradise_n and_o live_v eternal_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sternness_n or_o strong_a fierce_a wrath_n will_v tempt_v he_o to_o try_v whither_o he_o will_v put_v his_o imagination_n and_o will_v whole_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o into_o paradise_n wherein_o he_o be_v 24._o and_o because_o adam_n be_v draw_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a stern_n sour_a essence_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o his_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o his_o imagination_n and_o lust_n proceed_v can_v stand_v in_o the_o heavenly_a quality_n or_o whether_o he_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o try_v which_o essence_n whether_o the_o paradisicall_a or_o the_o strong_a fierce_a wrathful_a will_v overcome_v in_o adam_n 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o create_v but_o one_o man_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v tempt_v and_o try_v how_o he_o will_v stand_v and_o that_o upon_o his_o fall_n he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v help_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n do_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o love_n fore-intend_a or_o prepurpose_o to_o come_v to_o help_v he_o and_o when_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v do_v it_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v become_v man_n and_o regenerate_a man_n again_o 26._o for_o man_n be_v not_o fall_v of_o strong_a fierce_a angry_a pride_n like_o the_o devil_n but_o his_o earthly_a essence_n have_v overcome_v his_o paradisicall_a essence_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o earthly_a lust_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n he_o have_v grace_n again_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o high_a strong_a and_o the_o mighty_a gate_n of_o the_o temptation_n in_o adam_n 27._o here_o i_o will_v faithful_o admonish_v the_o reader_n deep_o to_o consider_v moses_n for_o write_n here_o under_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n he_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n also_o he_o may_v see_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o lap_n love_n of_o the_o virgin_n also_o he_o may_v see_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o also_o in_o death_n and_o last_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n also_o you_o may_v see_v moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o last_o the_o clarification_n or_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n on_o mount_n thabor_n also_o you_o may_v see_v herein_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n also_o you_o find_v herein_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o and_o all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o all_o tyrant_n wherefore_o thing_n have_v go_v so_o and_o must_v still_o go_v as_o they_o do_v last_o you_o find_v the_o golden_a gate_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n or_o allmightinesse_n and_o of_o the_o great_a power_n in_o the_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o wherefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v still_o be_v tempt_v and_o wherefore_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n must_v grow_v in_o storm_n cross_n and_o misery_n and_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o also_o herein_o you_o find_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n 28._o and_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lily_n concern_v which_o the_o spirit_n witness_v that_o it_o will_v short_o hereafter_o grow_v in_o the_o wrathful_a tree_n and_o when_o it_o grow_v it_o will_v bring_v we_o true_a knowledge_n by_o its_o pleasant_a and_o fragrant_a smell_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o which_o sinell_z antichrist_n will_v be_v stifle_v and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o stern_a anger_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o verse_n beast_n enrage_v which_o have_v its_o might_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o tree_n for_o a_o time_n till_o it_o be_v dry_a and_o fiery_a because_o it_o can_v get_v no_o more_o sap_n from_o the_o wrathful_a tree_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o then_o it_o will_v smell_v or_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o fierce_a tart_n rage_n wrath_n against_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o lily_n till_o the_o tree_n of_o which_o the_o beast_n do_v eat_v and_o be_v strong_a destroy_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o power_n remain_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o originalnesse_n and_o then_o all_o door_n will_n stand_v open_a in_o the_o great_a tree_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o priest_n aaron_n will_n give_v his_o garment_n and_o fair_a ornament_n to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o be_v alive_a again_o 29._o reader_n who_o love_v god_n hereby_o it_o will_v be_v show_v thou_o that_o the_o great_a mystery_n we_o do_v meet_v we_o concern_v the_o hide_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v much_o great_a after_o his_o fall_n when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o live_a and_o here_o be_v show_v the_o work_n birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a essence_n and_o wherefore_o it_o still_o must_v have_v thus_o be_v that_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v tempt_v and_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o though_o reason_n continual_o it_o gainesay_v it_o and_o allege_v god_n omnipotency_n that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o hinder_v or_o suffer_v the_o do_n of_o it_o 30._o belove_a reason_n leave_v off_o your_o thought_n for_o with_o these_o thought_n and_o conceit_n you_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o eternity_n then_o how_o will_v you_o with_o such_o thought_n know_v the_o similitude_n which_o god_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n it_o have_v here_o be_v sundry_a time_n mention_v to_o you_o that_o the_o mind_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a essence_n in_o man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o a_o free_a quall_a or_o source_n 31._o if_o we_o think_v of_o or_o consider_v the_o incliner_n what_o that_o be_v which_o incline_v and_o draw_v adam_n to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v that_o he_o shall_v lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n whereas_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o great_a perfection_n then_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o eternal_a mind_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n be_v also_o create_v and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o extract_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a mind_n out_o of_o all_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o he_o can_v stand_v in_o paradise_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n desire_v that_o he_o
the_o dragon_n and_o the_o serpent_n worm_n will_v devour_v and_o there_o stand_v the_o virgin_n upon_o the_o earthly_a moon_n and_o despise_v the_o earthiness_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n and_o so_o shall_v adam_n also_o have_v tread_v the_o earthiness_n underfoot_o but_o it_o overcome_v he_o therefore_o afterward_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n when_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o tempt_a tree_n must_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o death_n of_o the_o strong_a fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o death_n and_o overcome_v the_o first_o principle_n 12._o for_o he_o stand_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o drink_n than_o come_v the_o tempter_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v he_o from_o obedience_n and_o say_v he_o shall_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n make_v bread_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o man_n receive_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o strong_a confidence_n in_o god_n and_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o live_v therein_o 13._o but_o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n lay_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n before_o he_o and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o only_o of_o from_o this_o world_n of_o from_o the_o earthly_a eat_n and_o drink_v then_o come_v the_o second_o way_n or_o kind_n of_o temptation_n forth_o viz._n the_o might_n power_n dominion_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o wrath_n or_o strong_a fierceness_n will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n if_o he_o will_v put_v his_o imagination_n into_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o or_o worship_n he_o that_o be_v the_o right_a scourge_n or_o whip_n wherewith_o adam_n be_v with_o scourge_v viz._n with_o the_o might_n riches_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o world_n after_o which_o at_o last_o adam_n lust_v and_o be_v take_v but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n lay_v before_o he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o his_o viz._n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o fierce_a strong_a wrath_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n he_o must_v worship_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o 14._o the_o three_o temptation_n be_v the_o same_o into_o which_o the_o devil_n also_o be_v fall_v of_o with_o high_a mindedness_n or_o pride_n when_o he_o christ_n be_v tempt_v to_o have_v fline_a from_o above_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o shall_v have_v elevate_v himself_o above_o humility_n and_o meekness_n for_o the_o meekness_n make_v the_o angry_a father_n in_o the_o originalnesse_n soft_a and_o joyful_a so_o that_o the_o deity_n thus_o become_v a_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a essence_n 15._o but_o lord_n lucifer_n will_v in_o the_o creation_n have_v fain_o be_v above_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n above_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n therefore_o he_o will_v feign_v also_o have_v persuade_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o fly_v without_o wing_n above_o the_o end_n of_o nature_n in_o pride_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o its_o due_a place_n at_o large_a i_o have_v bring_v this_o in_o thus_o but_o in_o brief_a that_o my_o writing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o or_o upon_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o any_o new_a thing_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n new_a in_o they_o but_o only_o the_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n of_o adam_n sleep_n 16._o adam_n have_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n before_o his_o sleep_n till_o his_o wife_n be_v create_v out_o of_o he_o only_o his_o essence_n and_o inclination_n have_v eat_v a_o of_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o imagination_n and_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o thereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n captivate_v he_o and_o mighty_o he_o qualify_v in_o he_o or_o infect_v he_o and_o then_o instant_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o four_o element_n wrestle_v so_o mighty_o and_o powerful_o that_o they_o overcome_v he_o and_o so_o he_o sink_v down_o into_o a_o sleep_n 17._o now_o to_o a_o understand_a man_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o he_o find_v and_o know_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v any_o sleep_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o adam_n be_v such_o a_o image_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a where_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o element_n nor_o of_o the_o sun_n nor_o star_n also_o of_o no_o sleep_v but_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v always_o open_a eternal_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v from_o whence_o will_v be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o propagation_n multiplicity_n or_o spring_v up_o of_o the_o birth_n afford_v mere_a delight_n and_o joy_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o first_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n for_o he_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n that_o will_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o must_v stand_v therefore_o consider_v these_o thing_n deep_o 18._o o_o thou_o dear_a soul_n that_o swim_a in_o a_o dark_a bath_n lake_n incline_v thy_o mind_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v what_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v which_o god_n do_v so_o great_o loathe_v that_o because_o of_o it_o adam_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o paradise_n behold_v and_o consider_v the_o sleep_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o all_o sleep_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o overcome_v a_o overcome_a for_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n be_v still_o in_o a_o mighty_a strife_n and_o the_o element_n of_o water_n viz._n the_o matrix_fw-la be_v too_o weak_a for_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o star_n for_o that_o element_n be_v the_o over-commednesse_a being_n overcome_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n as_o you_o find_v before_o in_o many_o place_n 19_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o its_o virtue_n and_o influence_n it_o continual_o kindle_v the_o star_n or_o constellation_n whereby_o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n which_o be_v of_o a_o very_a terrible_a and_o anguish_a essence_n continual_o exult_v in_o triumph_n very_o joyful_o for_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o essence_n like_o the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o kindle_v and_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a mind_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o light_n there_o arise_v the_o divine_a joy_n in_o the_o father_n 20._o and_o so_o it_o the_o sun_n make_v a_o triumph_v or_o rise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n always_o like_o a_o boil_v seethe_a for_o the_o star_n altogether_o cast_v their_o virtue_n or_o influence_n into_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n as_o matrix_fw-la be_v therein_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o now_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n be_v continual_o seethe_v and_o rise_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o vegetation_n grow_a in_o tree_n plant_n grass_n and_o beast_n for_o the_o uppermost_a regiment_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o also_o of_o the_o element_n rule_v in_o all_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o blossom_n or_o bud_n from_o they_o and_o without_o their_o power_n there_o will_v be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n no_o life_n nor_o mobility_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o thing_n nothing_o except_v 21._o but_o the_o live_a creature_n as_o man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n have_v the_o tincture_n in_o they_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v a_o extraction_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n by_o the_o fiat_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n there_o stand_v the_o continual_a kindle_a fire_n which_o continual_o draw_v the_o virtue_n or_o oleum_fw-la the_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o water_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o blood_n in_o which_o the_o noble_a life_n be_v stand_v 22._o now_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n continual_o kindle_v the_o tincture_n for_o it_o be_v fiery_a and_o the_o tincture_n kindle_v the_o body_n with_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o water_n so_o that_o they_o be_v always_o boil_a rise_n and_o seethe_a the_o star_n or_o constellation_n and_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o all_o be_v seethe_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v underneath_o so_o that_o its_o beam_n or_o shine_a be_v no_o more_o upon_o a_o thing_n then_o the_o tincture_n
o_o no_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v first_o when_o mother_n eve_n do_v bite_v the_o apple_n and_o also_o give_v to_o adam_n only_o the_o infection_n and_o the_o earthly_a death_n with_o the_o faint_a and_o mortal_a sickness_n stick_v in_o they_o the_o bone_n and_o rib_n be_v yet_o strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o which_o the_o rib_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v 14._o but_o you_o must_v high_o and_o worthy_o understand_v and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n not_o as_o a_o spirit_n but_o whole_o in_o substance_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o adam_n do_v get_v a_o rent_n and_o the_o woman_n bear_v adam_n spirit_n flesh_n and_o bone_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o woman_n bear_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o adam_n the_o lambus_fw-la or_o man_n and_o they_o two_o be_v one_o flesh_n undivided_a in_o nature_n for_o now_o they_o two_o together_o must_v generate_v one_o man_n again_o which_o one_o alone_a can_v do_v before_o a_o pleasant_a gate_n 15._o we_o be_v here_o in_o describe_v the_o corruptibility_n of_o adam_n the_o spirit_n frame_v in_o our_o thought_n a_o heavenly_a mystery_n concern_v adam_n rib_n which_o the_o fiat_n take_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o it_o which_o rib_n adam_n afterward_o must_v want_v for_o the_o text_n in_o moses_n right_o say_v god_n close_v up_o the_o place_n with_o flesh_n 16._o but_o now_o the_o rage_n wrath_n of_o the_o serpent_n have_v so_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o adam_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o lust_n and_o yet_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v for_o mankind_n adam_n must_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whole_o and_o unbroken_a in_o the_o first_o image_n as_o he_o be_v create_v so_o likewise_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v it_o about_o that_o so_o terrible_a a_o rent_n be_v make_v in_o he_o wherefore_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o that_o as_o little_a as_o the_o worm_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v help_v except_o that_o the_o virgin_n come_v and_o do_v go_v into_o death_n in_o the_o worm_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o its_o own_o abyss_n reach_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o god_n and_o regenerate_v adam_n he_o a_o new_a and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o image_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o christ_n 17._o so_o little_a also_o can_v adam_n rib_n and_o his_o hollow_a side_n where_o it_o stand_v be_v help_v heal_v or_o bring_v to_o perfection_n except_o that_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n suffer_v himself_o in_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v wound_v pierce_v or_o cut_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o precious_a blood_n may_v come_v to_o help_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o repair_v his_o break_a side_n again_o this_o of_o high_a and_o precious_a worth_n we_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o when_o we_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o will_v so_o clear_v it_o that_o thou_o o_o thirsty_a soul_n shall_v find_v a_o live_a fountain_n which_o shall_v be_v little_a beneficial_a to_o the_o devil_n further_n concern_v the_o woman_n 18._o reason_n ask_v be_v eve_n mere_o create_v out_o of_o the_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n then_o she_o shall_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o adam_n no_o belove_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o fiat_n be_v a_o sharp_a attract_v take_v from_o adam_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o every_o virtue_n but_o it_o take_v from_o he_o no_o more_o member_n in_o substance_n for_o the_o image_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n after_o a_o masculine_a kind_n in_o the_o limbus_n yet_o not_o at_o all_o with_o this_o deformity_n understand_v it_o right_o in_o the_o ground_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o he_o be_v also_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o virginlike_a heart_n whole_o chaste_a in_o the_o matrix_fw-la 19_o therefore_o eve_n be_v for_o certain_a create_v out_o of_o all_o adam_n essence_n and_o so_o adam_n thereupon_o have_v a_o great_a rent_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o woman_n may_v come_v to_o her_o perfection_n to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o this_o again_o show_v a_o great_a mystery_n wherehy_a the_o virgin_n very_o precious_o witness_v again_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n have_v not_o only_o suffer_v his_o side_n to_o be_v pierce_v through_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o side_n but_o he_o have_v also_o suffer_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o be_v strike_v through_o and_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o his_o head_n so_o that_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o in_o his_o body_n he_o endure_v to_o be_v whip_v so_o that_o his_o blood_n run_v down_o all_o over_o so_o very_o low_o have_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n debase_v himself_o to_o heal_v help_v the_o sick_a and_o break_a adam_n and_o his_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a eve_n to_o repair_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o first_o glory_n 20._o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o eve_n be_v create_v out_o of_o all_o adam_n essence_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o rib_n nor_o member_n break_v from_o adam_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o feebleness_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o also_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o say_v thy_o will_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n under_o thy_o man_n or_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o lord_n or_o ruler_n because_o the_o man_n be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a except_o a_o rib_n therefore_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o help_n for_o he_o and_o must_v help_v he_o to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o humility_n and_o subjection_n and_o the_o man_n must_v know_v that_o she_o be_v very_o weak_a be_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n he_o must_v help_v she_o in_o her_o weakness_n and_o love_v she_o as_o his_o own_o essence_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o woman_n must_v put_v her_o essence_n and_o will_n into_o the_o essence_n and_o will_n of_o the_o man_n and_o be_v friendly_a towards_o her_o man_n or_o husband_n that_o the_o man_n may_v take_v delight_n in_o his_o own_o essence_n in_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o they_o two_o may_v be_v but_o one_o only_a will_n for_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n one_o bone_n one_o heart_n and_o generate_v child_n in_o one_o only_a will_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o man_n nor_o the_o woman_n alone_a but_o of_o both_o together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v from_o one_o only_a body_n and_o therefore_o the_o severe_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o the_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o earnestness_n and_o subjection_n honour_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n upon_o pain_n of_o temporary_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n exodus_fw-la of_o which_o i_o will_v write_v concern_v the_o table_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o propagate_a of_o the_o soul_n the_o noble_a gate_n 21._o the_o mind_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o very_a much_o to_o do_v about_o this_o gate_n and_o have_v continual_o so_o search_v therein_o that_o i_o can_v reckon_v the_o wearisome_a heap_n of_o writer_n about_o it_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n this_o gate_n shall_v flourish_v as_o a_o bay-tree_n or_o laurel_n three_fw-mi for_o its_o branch_n will_v get_v sap_n from_o the_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v green_a than_o trifolium_fw-la grass_n and_o white_a than_o the_o white_a roses_n and_o the_o virgin_n will_v bear_v the_o pleasant_a smell_n thereof_o upon_o her_o pearly-garland_n and_o it_o will_v reach_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 22._o see_v then_o the_o mystery_n present_v itself_o to_o we_o therefore_o we_o will_v open_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o sprout_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o labour_n give_v to_o the_o wolf_n dog_n or_o swine_n which_o root_n in_o our_o garden_n of_o delight_n like_o wild_a boar_n but_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v that_o the_o sick_a adam_n may_v be_v comfort_v 23._o now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v after_o the_o tincture_n what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o high_a degree_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o spiritum_fw-la spirit_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o tincture_n nor_o the_o air_n neither_o for_o the_o fire_n be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o the_o tincture_n and_o the_o air_n do_v stifle_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a habitation_n refreshment_n its_o root_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v generate_v be_v indeed_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o i_o may_v right_o mention_v the_o seat_n where_o it_o sit_v i_o can_v say_v otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o be_v between_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n between_o
abyss_n of_o death_n and_o so_o the_o inward_a materia_fw-la or_o matter_n be_v fill_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a there_o rise_v up_o another_o will_n out_o of_o the_o stern_a virtue_n of_o the_o essence_n that_o it_o may_v lift_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a stand_v the_o desire_n to_o be_v sever_v the_o impure_a from_o the_o pure_a for_o that_o the_o outward_a fiat_n do_v 30._o we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o the_o will_v first_o be_v threefold_a and_o each_o in_o its_o centre_n be_v fix_v steadfast_a or_o perfect_a and_o pure_a for_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o first_o centre_n there_o spring_v up_o between_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n the_o inclination_n or_o lust_n and_o the_o bestial_a desire_n to_o copulate_v this_o be_v the_o outward_a elementary_a centre_n and_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o itself_o second_o there_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o second_o centre_n the_o inclinable_a love_n to_o the_o copulation_n and_o although_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n angry_a and_o odious_a one_o to_o another_o yet_o in_o the_o copulate_v the_o centre_n of_o love_n spring_v up_o and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o copulate_a for_o the_o one_o pure_a tincture_n receive_v or_o catch_v the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o copulate_v the_o concretion_n mass_n receive_v they_o both_o 31._o now_o thus_o the_o love_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o inward_a one_o element_n and_o the_o element_n with_o the_o paradise_n and_o the_o paradise_n be_v before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a seed_n have_v its_o essence_n which_o qualify_v first_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o outward_a element_n qualify_v with_o the_o outward_a star_n and_o the_o outward_a star_n qualify_v with_o the_o outward_a sternness_n grimness_n fierceness_n frowardness_n wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o fierceness_n severity_n or_o austernesse_n qualifi_v with_o the_o original_a of_o the_o first_o fierceness_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o abyss_n qualifi_v with_o the_o devil_n 32._o therefore_o o_o man_n consider_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v with_o thy_o bestial_a body_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v of_o evil_a and_o good_a which_o god_n do_v forbid_v look_v here_o into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o say_v not_o with_o reason_n it_o be_v mere_o for_o disobedience_n which_o god_n be_v so_o very_o angry_a at_o that_o his_o anger_n can_v not_o be_v quench_v thou_o be_v deceive_v for_o if_o the_o clear_a deity_n be_v angry_a it_o will_v not_o have_v become_v man_n for_o thy_o sake_n to_o help_v thou_o look_v but_o upon_o the_o aim_v mark_n in_o the_o eternity_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v find_v all_o 33._o thus_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v sow_v together_o in_o the_o copulate_a and_o the_o three_o centre_n of_o the_o zeal_n great_a desire_n spring_v up_o along_o with_o it_o out_o of_o which_o the_o fierceness_n grimness_n or_o wrath_n and_o the_o house_n of_o flesh_n be_v generate_v for_o the_o pure_a love_n which_o reach_v the_o element_n and_o consequent_o the_o paradise_n have_v a_o whole_o modest_a and_o chaste_a centre_n and_o it_o be_v complete_a fix_v in_o itself_o of_o which_o i_o here_o give_v you_o a_o true_a example_n diligent_o and_o deep_o to_o be_v consider_v 34._o behold_v two_o young_a menschen_n people_n who_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o flower_n blossom_n of_o the_o noble_a tincture_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o limbus_n so_o that_o it_o be_v kindle_v how_o very_o hearty_a faithful_a and_o pure_a love_n they_o bear_v one_o towards_o another_o where_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o impart_v the_o very_a heart_n within_o they_o to_o the_o other_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o death_n this_o now_o be_v the_o true_a paradisicall_a blossom_n and_o this_o blossom_n unit_v qualifi_v with_o the_o one_o element_n and_o paradise_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o marry_o take_v one_o another_o and_o copulate_v they_o infect_v one_o another_o with_o their_o firebrand_n inflammation_n or_o burn_a lust_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o outward_a element_n and_o star_n and_o that_o reach_v the_o abyss_n and_o so_o they_o be_v many_o time_n at_o deadly_a enmity_n or_o have_v venomous_a spiteful_a hatred_n one_o against_o another_o and_o though_o it_o happen_v that_o their_o complexion_n be_v noble_a so_o that_o still_o some_o love_n remain_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o faithful_a as_o the_o first_o before_o copulation_n which_o be_v warm_a fiery_a and_o that_o in_o the_o burn_a or_o burn_a lust_n be_v earthly_a and_o cold_a for_o that_o must_v indeed_o keep_v faithful_a while_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o as_o be_v see_v by_o experience_n in_o many_o how_o afterward_o in_o wedlock_n they_o hunt_v after_o whoredom_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o devil_n lust_n sugar_n which_o he_o strow_v in_o the_o noble_a tincture_n if_o man_n will_v let_v he_o 35._o whereby_o then_o you_o see_v here_o that_o god_n have_v not_o will_v the_o earthly_a copulation_n man_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o fiery_a love_n which_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o generate_v out_o of_o himself_o but_o the_o wantonness_n woman_n be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o outward_a elementary_a kingdom_n in_o the_o inflammation_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o which_o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v eat_v and_o although_o now_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o thus_o destroy_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o with_o he_o the_o adamicall_a man_n as_o with_o a_o thief_n that_o have_v be_v in_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o to_o steal_v and_o come_v again_o and_o will_v fain_o go_v into_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o gardener_n will_v not_o let_v he_o in_o he_o must_v but_o reach_v into_o the_o garden_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o fruit_n and_o then_o come_v the_o gardener_n and_o snatch_v the_o fruit_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o must_v go_v away_o in_o his_o burn_a lust_n and_o anger_n and_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o fruit_n there_o remain_v his_o desirous_a burn_a lust_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v get_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a fruit_n of_o that_o we_o must_v now_o eat_v and_o live_v in_o the_o therein_o woman_n 36._o thus_o i_o give_v you_o accurate_o to_o understand_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o man_n sow_v and_o what_o grow_v in_o the_o seed_n viz._n three_o kingdom_n as_o be_v abovementioned_a and_o see_v the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o sow_v so_o be_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n before_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n and_o there_o begin_v the_o struggle_a and_o great_a strife_n there_o stand_v the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o one_o another_o the_o element_n in_o paradise_n will_v keep_v the_o pure_a mind_n and_o will_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o outward_a element_n viz._n that_o which_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o element_n will_v have_v the_o element_n and_o mix_v itself_o therewith_o and_o then_o come_v the_o outward_a fierceness_n of_o the_o star_n and_o draw_v it_o together_o by_o with_o the_o outward_a fiat_n and_o set_v itself_o in_o the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n whereby_o the_o inward_a will_n in_o the_o love_n together_o with_o the_o element_n and_o the_o paradise_n become_v darken_v and_o the_o love_n in_o the_o paradise_n go_v into_o its_o ether_n and_o be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o heavenly_a centre_n go_v under_o for_o it_o pass_v into_o its_o principle_n 37._o and_o then_o come_v the_o woman_n with_o her_o stop_a or_o congeal_a blood_n with_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o set_v herself_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o here_o be_v the_o paradisicall_a death_n where_o adam_n in_o the_o live_a body_n die_v that_o be_v he_o die_v as_o to_o paradise_n and_o the_o element_n and_o live_v to_o the_o sun_n star_n and_o the_o outward_a element_n concern_v which_o god_n say_v to_o he_o that_o day_n thou_o ente_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o first_o death_n in_o the_o paradise_n in_o which_o now_o man_n live_v in_o the_o elementary_a woman_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o corruptibility_n 38._o and_o it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v and_o apprehend_v that_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v draw_v together_o by_o the_o fiat_n when_o the_o star_n and_o the_o outward_a element_n set_v themselves_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o love_n
nativity_n 22._o and_o now_o if_o the_o glance_n out_o of_o this_o mind_n out_o of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o form_n not_o here_o mention_v glance_n or_o dart_n through_o the_o eye_n than_o it_o catch_v up_o its_o own_o form_n out_o of_o every_o thing_n as_o its_o starry_a kingdom_n be_v most_o potent_a at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o good_a or_o in_o the_o bad_a in_o falsehood_n or_o in_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n and_o there_o must_v the_o five_o counselor_n try_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v unrighteous_a knave_n themselves_o be_v poison_v infect_v from_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o so_o set_v in_o their_o region_n or_o dominion_n and_o now_o those_o counselor_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o which_o sort_n the_o starry_a house_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o of_o all_o incline_v for_o that_o the_o five_o counselor_n also_o give_v their_o advice_n and_o will_v have_v it_o be_v it_o for_o pomp_n pride_n stateliness_n riches_n beauty_n or_o voluptuous_a life_n also_o for_o art_n and_o virtue_n excellency_n of_o earthly_a thing_n regard_v and_o for_o poor_a lazarus_n there_o be_v no_o thought_n there_o the_o five_o counselor_n be_v very_o soon_o agree_v for_o in_o their_o own_o form_n they_o be_v all_o unrighteous_a before_o god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o region_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v very_o firm_a thus_o they_o counsel_v the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n give_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o gather_v up_o the_o essence_n and_o fall_v too_o with_o hand_n and_o mouth_n but_o if_o they_o be_v word_n thou_o be_v to_o be_v express_v than_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o there_o the_o five_o counselor_n distinguish_v or_o separate_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o further_o the_o spirit_n bring_v they_o upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o there_o the_o sense_n divide_v or_o distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o flash_n glance_n or_o in_o a_o moment_n 23._o and_o there_o stand_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o strife_n the_o first_o principle_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o sternness_n or_o wrathful_a fierceness_n say_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o must_v be_v so_o then_o say_v the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o mind_n stay_v and_o consider_v god_n be_v here_o with_o the_o virgin_n fear_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n say_v here_o we_o be_v at_o home_n we_o must_v have_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v adorn_v and_o sustain_v the_o body_n it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o it_o take_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n viz._n it_o be_v own_o spirit_n and_o bring_v that_o region_n out_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o separation_n distinction_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 24._o and_o thus_o there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a thought_n sense_n and_o mind_n lie_v and_o folly_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n also_o mere_a subtlety_n with_o lust_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v elevate_v many_o to_o be_v elevate_v in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n as_o by_o force_n and_o anger_n and_o many_o by_o humane_a art_n and_o virtue_n policy_n of_o this_o world_n world_n which_o be_v but_o a_o knave_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o wrestle_v or_o hold_v fast_a till_o it_o have_v prevail_v many_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o tame_a and_o gentle_a beast_n very_o cunning_o allure_a and_o draw_v to_o itself_o under_o a_o good_a fair_a pretence_n many_o in_o pride_n and_o stateliness_n of_o body_n in_o carriage_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o right_n diabolical_a beast_n who_o contemn_v all_o that_o do_v not_o please_v he_o and_o elevate_v himself_o above_o all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o over_o the_o image_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v so_o very_a much_o of_o false_a untowardness_n that_o i_o may_v not_o mention_v it_o every_o one_o follow_v the_o region_n rule_n or_o dominion_n of_o the_o star_n even_o that_o which_o serve_v most_o to_o the_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n 25._o summa_fw-la in_o brief_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n or_o starry_a region_n man._n make_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o although_o man_n may_v converse_v under_o a_o holy_a show_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o desire_v to_o get_v honour_v and_o esteem_n thereby_o their_o mind_n stick_v nevertheless_o in_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n in_o mere_a base_a lechery_n and_o lust_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o lust_n desire_n of_o this_o world_n no_o other_o than_o mere_a knave_n proud_a wilful_a self_n conceit_a thief_n robber_n and_o murderer_n there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n be_v righteous_a we_o be_v altogether_o child_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n and_o according_a to_o this_o image_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n we_o belong_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o not_o to_o paradise_n except_o it_o be_v that_o we_o become_v regenerate_v anew_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o precious_a virgin_n who_o with_o her_o ray_n avert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o ungodly_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 26._o and_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o so_o dear_o love_v the_o image_n of_o man_n that_o itself_o be_v become_v man_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o mark_v point_v of_o separation_n than_o man_n have_v be_v a_o live_a devil_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o despise_v the_o regeneration_n and_o depart_v go_v on_o according_a to_o the_o inbred_a nature_n of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o principle_n 27._o for_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o than_o two_o principle_n eternal_o the_o three_o principle_n wherein_o he_o live_v here_o perish_v and_o if_o he_o desire_v not_o now_o the_o second_o principle_n than_o he_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o first_o original_a eternal_o with_o the_o devil_n for_o after_o this_o time_n it_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o source_n which_o can_v come_v to_o help_v he_o hereafter_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n go_v not_o back_o into_o the_o abyss_n but_o it_o rise_v up_o forward_o in_o the_o light_n of_o meekness_n this_o we_o speak_v serious_o and_o in_o earnest_n as_o it_o be_v high_o know_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o god_n noble_a virgin_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n 28._o my_o dear_a and_o love_a reason_n bring_v thy_o five_o sense_n hither_o and_o consider_v thyself_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n abovementioned_a what_o thou_o be_v how_o thou_o be_v create_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o how_o thou_o in_o adam_n by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v let_v thy_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n take_v possession_n of_o thy_o paradise_n which_o now_o sit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o paradise_n will_v thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v create_v thus_o as_o to_o this_o world_n in_o adam_n at_o the_o beginning_n then_o behold_v and_o consider_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v another_o image_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o speech_n 29._o every_o creature_n beast_n have_v a_o mind_n of_o have_v a_o will_n and_o the_o five_o sense_n therein_o so_o that_o it_o can_v distinguish_v therein_o what_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a for_o it_o but_o where_o remain_v the_o sense_n in_o the_o will_v that_o come_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o will_n discover_v itself_o or_o glimmer_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o infinitum_fw-la infinite_o out_o of_o which_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v so_o that_o man_n can_v see_v into_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o essence_n how_o high_a they_o be_v graduate_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o distinction_n or_o different_a articulation_n of_o the_o tongue_n for_o if_o a_o beast_n have_v they_o than_o it_o can_v also_o speak_v and_o distinguish_v voice_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o substance_n or_o be_v and_o search_v into_o the_o originality_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o it_o have_v no_o understanding_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o nimble_a and_o crafty_a neither_o do_v its_o strength_n and_o force_n avail_v to_o the_o lift_v it_o up_o into_o understanding_n no_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a 30._o man_n only_o have_v understanding_n and_o his_o sense_n reach_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n
tree_n and_o fruit_n have_v paradisicall_a essence_n 25._o in_o this_o garden_n now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v altogether_o free_a it_o may_v embrace_v and_o take_v what_o it_o will_v only_o the_o tree_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v forbid_v there_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a knowledge_n joy_n and_o habitation_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o day_n nor_o night_n to_o he_o but_o only_o the_o eternity_n he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o shut_n of_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o all_o yet_o all_o thing_n must_v serve_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o out_o birth_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o there_o be_v no_o sleep_n in_o he_o nor_o pain_n nor_o fear_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o he_o but_o as_o a_o day_n he_o be_v such_o a_o image_n as_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o will_v rise_v no_o other_o image_n than_o that_o which_o god_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o consider_v it_o well_o 26._o but_o that_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n the_o second_o adam_n christ_n temptation_n testify_v so_o much_o to_o i_o as_o also_o the_o temptation_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n by_o moses_n staying_n on_o the_o mount_n both_o which_o last_v forty_o day_n which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o moses_n and_o concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o will_v find_v wonder_n 27._o but_o when_o adam_n be_v infect_v from_o the_o lust_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n press_v or_o sway_v adam_n where_o also_o the_o subtle_a devil_n which_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n slip_v in_o shoot_v mighty_o at_o adam_n so_o that_o adam_n become_v weary_a and_o blind_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o say_v god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o for_o he_o will_v not_o now_o beget_v bring_v forth_o the_o paradisicall_a virgin_n because_o he_o be_v infect_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o chastity_n of_o the_o modesty_n be_v quite_o go_v at_o a_o end_n we_o will_v make_v help_n for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o he_o out_o of_o who_o he_o may_v build_v his_o principality_n and_o propagate_v himself_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o now_o and_o he_o let_v a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n and_o he_o sleep_v 28._o here_o it_o may_v be_v very_o proper_o and_o well_o understand_v how_o the_o virgin_n in_o adam_n depart_v into_o the_o ether_n into_o her_o principle_n for_o the_o text_n say_v god_n let_v a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o adam_n now_o where_o sleep_n be_v there_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n for_o where_o that_o virtue_n of_o god_n grow_v there_o be_v no_o sleep_n for_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o thou_o ask_v how_o long_a adam_n sleep_v 29._o then_o consider_v christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o ground_n for_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v with_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a awaken_v or_o raise_v the_o first_o out_o of_o his_o eternal_a sleep_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o this_o world_n again_o 30._o and_o so_o god_n in_o adam_n his_o sleep_n make_v the_o woman_n for_o he_o out_o of_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o must_v now_o generate_v his_o kingdom_n for_o now_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o see_v she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o and_o say_v this_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n for_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o sleep_n become_v clean_o another_o image_n for_o god_n have_v permit_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o he_o to_o make_v his_o tincture_n weary_a unto_o sleep_n 31._o adam_n be_v in_o a_o angelical_a form_n before_o the_o sleep_n but_o after_o the_o sleep_n he_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o he_o see_v from_o a_o threefold_a spirit_n with_o his_o eye_n he_o apprehend_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o know_v the_o first_o image_n no_o more_o although_o the_o four_o element_n have_v not_o yet_o fall_v upon_o he_o nor_o touch_v he_o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o innocency_n 32._o and_o there_o the_o devil_n bestir_v he_o and_o slip_v into_o the_o serpent_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a form_n and_o lay_v himself_o at_o the_o tree_n and_o forth_o strew_v sugar_n upon_o it_o for_o he_o see_v well_o that_o eve_n be_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o four_o element_n and_o although_o she_o do_v strive_v a_o little_a and_o object_v god_n command_n against_o the_o devil_n yet_o she_o suffer_v herself_o very_o easy_o to_o be_v persuade_v when_o the_o lie_a spirit_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n will_v make_v her_o wise_a and_o that_o her_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o she_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a yet_o he_o tell_v she_o not_o that_o if_o she_o eat_v thereof_o she_o must_v die_v but_o he_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o fair_a which_o disease_n desire_n or_o lust_n stick_v still_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o will_v fain_o be_v the_o fair_a beast_n 33._o so_o she_o pull_v off_o a_o apple_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v to_o adam_n also_o and_o he_o eat_v of_o it_o likewise_o that_o be_v a_o bit_n at_o which_o the_o heaven_n may_v well_o have_v blush_v and_o the_o paradise_n have_v tremble_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o real_o do_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o wrestle_v with_o hell_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o element_n tremble_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v when_o this_o bit_n of_o the_o apple_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v heal_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o man._n 34._o reason_n stick_v at_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o see_v not_o through_o the_o table_n that_o be_v graven-through_a which_o god_n give_v he_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n as_o also_o reason_n can_v take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o before_o moses_n his_o eye_n and_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n for_o he_o have_v a_o brighten_v clarify_a or_o shine_a countenance_v in_o the_o crack_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o reason_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o that_o countenance_n and_o tremble_v at_o it_o it_o say_v continual_o to_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v afraid_a and_o moreover_o altogether_o naked_a and_o unclean_a 35._o in_o present_v indeed_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o itself_o and_o tremble_v at_o its_o fall_n but_o it_o know_v not_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o it_o it_o only_o present_v the_o disobedience_n before_o itself_o and_o make_v as_o if_o god_n be_v a_o angry_a malicious_a devil_n that_o can_v be_v reconcile_v have_v indeed_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o anger_n in_o adam_n and_o eve_n on_o to_o itself_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o have_v set_v itself_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bath_n or_o lake_n of_o anger_n on_o which_o god_n take_v such_o mercy_n pity_n or_o compassion_n that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o send_v it_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o anger_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n as_o also_o into_o the_o death_n and_o break_n of_o the_o four_o element_n from_o the_o eternal_a holy_a element_n to_o help_v fall_v man_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n and_o death_n 36._o but_o since_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o stead_n whereof_o the_o star_n with_o the_o four_o element_n have_v yet_o cast_v a_o mist_n and_o cloud_n through_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n region_n of_o this_o world_n have_v generate_v the_o antichrist_n and_o set_v he_o before_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o darkness_n cloud_n as_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n can_v be_v apprehend_v or_o behold_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lily_n which_o grow_v through_o the_o table_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v grave_v through_o with_o its_o strong_a smell_n which_o reach_v into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n from_o who_o virtue_n the_o people_n or_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o virtuous_a and_o strong_a that_o they_o shall_v
in_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o great_a misery_n clothe_v with_o corruptible_a frail_a and_o transitory_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 56._o and_o now_o when_o adam_n awake_v from_o sleep_n than_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o angel_n he_o draw_v breath_n from_o the_o air_n and_o therewith_o kindle_v his_o spirit_n starry_a spirit_n which_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o he_o he_o know_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o that_o she_o be_v generate_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o as_o all_o beast_n couple_v together_o yet_o he_o have_v then_o pure_a eye_n for_o the_o fierceness_n or_o grim_a wrath_n do_v not_o yet_o stick_v in_o they_o but_o the_o infection_n or_o longing_n the_o element_n of_o fire_n with_o its_o bitterness_n which_o qualifi_v or_o mix_v property_n with_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n have_v not_o press_v he_o whole_o 57_o thus_o now_o adam_n with_o his_o wife_n go_v in_o great_a lust_n and_o joy_n into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n where_o adam_n tell_v she_o of_o the_o commandment_n concern_v the_o tree_n but_o eve_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n regard_v it_o but_o little_a and_o turn_v she_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o tree_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o lust_n and_o the_o lust_n instant_o take_v hold_v of_o she_o and_o the_o lie_a devil_n when_o she_o be_v talk_v with_o he_o who_o she_o know_v not_o neither_o have_v hear_v of_o any_o devil_n persuade_v she_o and_o she_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o break_v off_o a_o apple_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o star_n and_o give_v to_o adam_n and_o when_o adam_n see_v that_o eve_n die_v eat_v not_o than_o he_o eat_v also_o 58._o and_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v quite_o naked_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n take_v they_o captive_a with_o the_o four_o element_n and_o figure_v or_o frame_v in_o they_o stomach_n and_o gut_n though_o indeed_o in_o the_o sleep_n of_o adam_n when_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v sever_v from_o the_o limbus_n the_o same_o form_n be_v already_o figure_v but_o they_o know_v it_o not_o till_o after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierceness_n first_o get_v in_o and_o make_v its_o region_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o heart_n liver_n lung_n gall_n and_o bladder_n as_o also_o in_o the_o stomach_n this_o regiment_n have_v adam_n get_v in_o his_o sleep_n and_o with_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n have_v set_v itself_o in_o that_o government_n 59_o and_o then_o they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o be_v ashamed_a one_o before_o another_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n or_o severity_n that_o enter_v into_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v captivate_v by_o the_o first_o principle_n as_o by_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o hold_v adam_n and_o eve_n captive_a in_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o eternal_a part_n for_o it_o spring_v up_o with_o terror_n fear_n and_o doubt_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o that_o condition_n for_o they_o see_v the_o paradise_n no_o more_o but_o the_o garden_n in_o eden_n so_o also_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o deity_n they_o can_v set_v no_o will_n or_o desire_n into_o it_o for_o the_o wrath_n and_o doubt_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n 60._o then_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o its_o rough_a garment_n with_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o press_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o naked_a people_n and_o so_o strike_v the_o image_n of_o god_n half_o dead_a with_o their_o fierceness_n anguish_n and_o doubt_v with_o their_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o hot_a and_o cold_a and_o let_v it_o lie_v in_o pain_n anguish_n and_o doubt_n and_o here_o man_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o the_o paradise_n to_o jericho_n into_o the_o house_n of_o murtherour_n who_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o paradisicall_a garment_n and_o rob_v he_o and_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o poison_n torment_n plague_n and_o sickness_n from_o their_o infection_n half_o dead_a and_o so_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v their_o way_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o fimilitude_n or_o parable_n 61._o and_o here_o now_o be_v no_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v captivate_v in_o hard_a slavery_n in_o misery_n and_o death_n the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v hold_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n hold_v the_o body_n captive_a death_n and_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o but_o enmity_n to_o itself_o proceed_n from_o the_o tart_a essence_n of_o the_o star_n wherein_o one_o source_n or_o quality_n strive_v against_o the_o other_o and_o one_o break_v or_o destroy_v the_o other_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o torment_v to_o the_o body_n with_o tremble_v and_o screek_n and_o at_o last_o come_v corruption_n and_o death_n as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 62._o there_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o game_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v his_o again_o he_o get_v a_o entrance_n into_o man_n and_o he_o can_v reach_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v grace_n now_o both_o in_o one_o kingdom_n 63._o he_o the_o devil_n suppose_v say_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v thou_o thou_o shall_v sport_v thyself_o according_a to_o thy_o power_n with_o the_o image_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v have_v possess_v thy_o throne_n his_o spirit_n be_v in_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n mock_v god_n in_o his_o mind_n say_n where_o be_v now_o thy_o noble_a image_n which_o thou_o do_v create_v to_o rule_v over_o my_o throne_n be_o not_o i_o lord_n of_o the_o great_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v rule_v over_o thy_o throne_n the_o might_n or_o strength_n and_o virtue_n be_v i_o i_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n of_o virtue_n and_o strength_n and_o no_o might_n or_o power_n can_v withstand_v i_o 64._o yes_o indeed_o he_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o can_v fly_v into_o the_o throne_n he_o fly_v up_o in_o the_o first_o eternal_a source_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v stern_a sour_a dark_a hard_a cold_a rough_a and_o burn_a but_o he_o can_v get_v through_o the_o open_a gate_n of_o the_o deep_a into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n but_o he_o fly_v up_o aloft_o in_o his_o abyss_n in_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o hell_n and_o reach_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n though_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o man_n after_o his_o miserable_a fall_n 65._o and_o because_o i_o may_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o the_o reader_n in_o that_o i_o write_v that_o man_n dwell_v in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o devil_n therefore_o i_o will_v show_v he_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v touch_v and_o handle_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o he_o 66._o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o devil_n a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o star_n for_o if_o he_o have_v full_a power_n in_o that_o than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o vegetative_a fruit_n nor_o live_a creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v master_v the_o issue_v exit_z of_o the_o four_o element_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o originality_n and_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a principle_n between_n only_o when_o the_o star_n constellation_n do_v awaken_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o element_n as_o in_o a_o tempestuous_a storm_n than_o he_o be_v master_n juggler_n in_o mischief_n and_o rejoice_v himself_o therein_o tho_o indeed_o he_o have_v no_o power_n there_o neither_o except_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v the_o hangman_n or_o executioner_n and_o execute_v the_o justice_n right_a as_o a_o servant_n minister_n or_o officer_n but_o not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o executioner_n 67._o he_o be_v executioner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o star_n be_v the_o council_n and_o god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o land_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o god_n fall_v into_o the_o
council_n of_o the_o star_n which_o run_v many_o upon_o the_o sword_n and_o make_v they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o and_o bring_v some_o to_o a_o rope_n other_o to_o the_o water_n and_o there_o he_o be_v very_o busy_a and_o be_v the_o driver_n or_o executioner_n 68_o into_o this_o great_a misery_n man_n be_v fall_v and_o he_o be_v fall_v quite_o bosom_n home_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o to_o his_o body_n what_o these_o do_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o substance_n they_o make_v one_o great_a another_o small_z one_o straight_o another_o stoop_a and_o crooked_a they_o send_v one_o fortune_n and_o riches_n and_o another_o poverty_n of_o one_o they_o make_v a_o crafty_a subtle_a man_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o another_o they_o make_v a_o idiot_n they_o make_v one_o a_o king_n and_o they_o break_v and_o pull_v down_o another_o one_o they_o kill_v another_o they_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o continual_o drive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o into_o nothing_o else_o but_o into_o vain_a turmoil_v discontent_n and_o vexation_n 69._o beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o fierce_a wrath_n always_o gape_v after_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v their_o jaw_n wide_o open_a to_o devour_v the_o captive_a soul_n which_o be_v hold_v fast_o fetter_v with_o two_o strong_a chain_n the_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o other_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v continual_o lead_v by_o the_o heavy_a lumpish_a bestial_a and_o sickly_a body_n as_o a_o thief_n who_o be_v often_o lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o still_o by_o a_o petition_n reprieve_v and_o say_v in_o prison_n again_o and_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v lie_v thus_o in_o prison_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o one_o side_n very_o sudden_o rush_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o devour_a fierceness_n wrath_n and_o malice_n and_o will_v carry_v it_o into_o the_o abyss_n then_o instant_o it_o be_v beat_v upon_o by_o the_o glister_n flatter_v world_n with_o pomp_n bravery_n covetousness_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o perdition_n present_o again_o come_v upon_o it_o sickness_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v continual_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o when_o man_n go_v but_o in_o the_o dark_a how_o be_v it_o amaze_v and_o continual_o afraid_a that_o the_o executioner_n will_v take_v it_o and_o justice_n do_v execution_n upon_o it_o the_o gate_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o contrariety_n of_o will_n against_o god_n man._n in_o man._n 70._o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o abomination_n and_o great_a sin_n of_o man_n before_o god_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n inherit_v for_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o be_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o cast_v foolish_a fancy_n and_o seem_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n before_o we_o in_o our_o imprisonment_n or_o if_o the_o regeneration_n do_v not_o cause_v we_o so_o high_o to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o shall_v once_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o prison_n for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o find_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a abomination_n sin_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o scarce_o attain_v in_o this_o temporary_a life_n so_o much_o as_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o eternal_a joy_n 71._o now_o the_o mind_n ask_v what_o be_v sin_n then_o how_o be_v it_o sin_n wherefore_o have_v god_n a_o loathe_n against_o the_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v create_v behold_v thou_o child_n of_o man_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o in_o thyself_o there_o be_v sin_n and_o sin_n separate_v we_o and_o our_o god_n asunder_o otherwise_o all_o thing_n be_v fix_v or_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o their_o own_o be_v or_o substance_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_n region_n it_o do_v not_o vex_v or_o torment_v itself_o but_o its_o woe_n pain_n or_o smart_n be_v its_o birth_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o its_o source_n also_o it_o desire_v nothing_o else_o 72._o and_o so_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fix_v or_o perfect_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o neither_o do_v it_o vex_v or_o torment_v itself_o but_o the_o elevate_n of_o the_o element_n viz._n the_o kindle_v of_o the_o heat_n cold_a air_n and_o water_n be_v its_o grow_a and_o spring_v neither_o do_v it_o torment_v itself_o in_o itself_o nor_o have_v it_o any_o distress_n or_o fear_v in_o itself_o 73._o only_o man_n who_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n have_v in_o both_o those_o forementioned_a principles_n woe_n misery_n sorrow_n and_o distress_n for_o he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o native_a country_n and_o none_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n can_v attain_v his_o native_a country_n therefore_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v be_v thus_o squeeze_a plague_v and_o torment_v that_o it_o may_v attain_v its_o native_a country_n again_o it_o must_v go_v again_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a anguish_n of_o death_n it_o must_v break_v through_o two_o kingdom_n and_o it_o stick_v here_o door_n between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n and_o be_v continual_o infect_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o keep_v it_o back_o and_o plague_v it_o it_o stick_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o press_n 74._o if_o it_o strain_v to_o god_n ward_o than_o the_o devil_n hold_v it_o on_o one_o side_n with_o one_o band_n and_o the_o world_n with_o another_o band_n and_o they_o it_o set_v upon_o it_o the_o devil_n handle_v it_o in_o fierceness_n sternness_n frowardness_n or_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o sin_n which_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n lead_v it_o into_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n so_o that_o the_o virtue_n essence_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v full_a or_o impregnated_a with_o the_o fleshly_a will_n for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o mind_n draw_v these_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n from_o that_o which_o be_v attract_v become_v whole_o unclean_a mud_a swell_v and_o dark_a and_o can_v attain_v the_o light_n of_o god_n its_o essence_n that_o shall_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n can_v for_o they_o be_v too_o rough_a and_o can_v get_v into_o the_o light_n that_o kindle_v not_o itself_o in_o its_o essence_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a must_v be_v break_v open_v first_o and_o then_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v press_v into_o the_o liberty_n beyond_o without_o the_o darkness_n but_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v pomp_n fill_v than_o it_o can_v come_v into_o the_o liberty_n and_o then_o begin_v horror_n fear_n distress_n and_o despair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o make_v mere_a torment_n woe_n pain_n and_o smart_n in_o the_o soul_n 75._o thus_o thou_o shall_v know_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o the_o one_o eternal_a pure_a element_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o thou_o rage_n and_o rave_v with_o the_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o hell_n than_o thou_o touch_v or_o trouble_v the_o element_n and_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grimness_n wrath_n and_o make_v it_o to_o go_v forth_o and_o thou_o do_v as_o the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o awaken_v or_o stir_v up_o and_o kindle_v the_o fierce_a grimness_n wrath_n in_o the_o fiat_n whereby_o the_o grimness_n fierceness_n generate_v earth_n and_o stone_n thou_o sin_v pierce_a into_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n complain_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o disobedient_a do_v grieve_v their_o god_n though_o in_o himself_o he_o feel_v no_o pain_n yet_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a wherein_o the_o soul_n stand_v and_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a abomination_n before_o he_o 76._o behold_v all_o whatsoever_o thou_o let_v into_o thy_o mind_n if_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o incline_v or_o yield_v up_o to_o god_n so_o that_o goodness_n it_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o than_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v be_v sin_n for_o thou_o bring_v a_o earthly_a mind_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v walk_v or_o go_v and_o thou_o defile_v the_o element_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 77._o thou_o will_v say_v how_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n o_o thou_o blind_a mind_n full_a of_o darkness_n the_o heaven_n where_o god_n dwell_v be_v also_o in_o thou_o as_o adam_n be_v both_o upon_o earth_n and_o also_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o and_o give_v
not_o way_n to_o antichrist_n to_o direct_v thou_o aloft_o without_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n above_o the_o star_n for_o he_o tell_v thou_o a_o lie_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v if_o i_o fly_v to_o the_o daybreak_n or_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n yet_o i_o behold_v the_o miserable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a spirit_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o also_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o jacob_n and_o my_o tent._n tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o israel_n understand_v it_o right_n he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o contrite_a and_o break_a spirit_n which_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o darkness_n he_o will_v press_v into_o that_o spirit_n 78._o therefore_o beware_v of_o the_o hunger_n longing_n lust_n or_o desire_n and_o say_v not_o in_o thyself_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o lord_n see_v i_o not_o nor_o what_o i_o think_v and_o do_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o mind_n where_o the_o soul_n stand_v before_o the_o clear_a face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o open_a gate_n and_o all_o thy_o abomination_n be_v know_v before_o god_n and_o thou_o make_v the_o element_n of_o god_n blush_n or_o change_n colour_n with_o they_o thou_o grieve_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n which_o dwell_v in_o she_o own_o centre_n and_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o make_v she_o sad_a she_o warn_v thou_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a if_o thou_o follow_v her_o counsel_n and_o turn_v and_o break_v in_o unto_o she_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n than_o she_o crown_v thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o thou_o may_v then_o very_o well_o avoid_v the_o devil_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o than_o thou_o fall_v out_o of_o one_o sin_n and_o abomination_n into_o another_o and_o make_v thy_o measure_n full_a and_o run_v over_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n help_v thou_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thou_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o he_o for_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a whip_n scourge_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o with_o reproach_v but_o also_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o do_v thou_o do_v he_o acceptable_a service_n he_o tickle_v thou_o fine_o with_o the_o name_n divine_a of_o god_n so_o that_o thou_o bring_v forth_o from_o thy_o lip_n and_o teach_v it_o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o thou_o be_v whole_o dead_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 79._o therefore_o o_o thou_o belove_a mind_n examine_v thyself_o to_o what_o thou_o be_v incline_v whether_o thou_o be_v incline_v to_o righteousness_n love_n fidelity_n and_o truth_n also_o to_o chastity_n modesty_n and_o mercifulnesse_n if_o so_o it_o be_v well_o for_o thou_o but_o if_o not_o then_o dive_v into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o consider_v thy_o fleshly_a heart_n and_o try_v it_o wrap_v thy_o thought_n sense_n together_o and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o storm_v thy_o fleshly_a heart_n that_o the_o element_n in_o thou_o may_v quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o flatter_a and_o lie_v devil_n who_o have_v possess_v thy_o fleshly_a heart_n shall_v feel_v these_o repentance_n stroke_n which_o he_o will_v not_o like_a &_o then_o he_o must_v be_v go_v and_o thou_o will_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n this_o be_v no_o invention_n conceit_n from_o a_o mind_n not_o open_v itself_o have_v try_v this_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o memorial_n and_o a_o continual_a monitour_n and_o whosoever_o please_v let_v he_o try_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v wonders-indeed_n 80._o now_o when_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n than_o they_o be_v ashamed_a one_o of_o another_o for_o they_o perceive_v the_o bestial_a member_n for_o bodily_a propagation_n and_o they_o break_v off_o leaf_n bough_n and_o hold_v they_o before_o their_o privity_n shame_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o garden_n high_o into_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o hide_v themselves_o behind_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n 81._o here_o we_o see_v clear_o yes_o we_o feel_v that_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n create_v no_o such_o image_n with_o bestial_a member_n for_o propagation_n for_o that_o which_o god_n create_v for_o eternity_n that_o have_v no_o privity_n shame_n before_o it_o yet_o also_o they_o than_o first_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a the_o element_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o put_v no_o earthly_a garment_n like_v the_o beast_n hairy_a skin_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o from_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o element_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a 82._o and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o palpable_a than_o that_o it_o be_v see_v and_o know_v that_o adam_n have_v no_o bestial_a form_n before_o his_o sleep_n before_o his_o wife_n be_v form_v for_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n but_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n without_o bestial_a form_n he_o have_v no_o privity_n shame_n nor_o breast_n neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v generate_v in_o love_n and_o chastity_n without_o pain_n or_o open_v of_o his_o body_n a_o virgin_n as_o himself_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o angelical_a man_n shall_v have_v proceed_v out_o of_o one_o only_a man_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v out_o of_o one_o fountain_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n even_o as_o all_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o only_a arch-shepherd_n to_o his_o rest_n be_v redeem_v by_o one_o only_a man_n from_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n 83._o here_o now_o we_o find_v that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n for_o the_o element_n which_o be_v before_o god_n wherewith_o man_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v that_o do_v tremble_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o element_n of_o the_o mind_n first_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o then_o fear_v and_o terror_n fall_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o fierce_a sternness_n be_v stir_v so_o that_o principle_n get_v as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v fuel_n for_o its_o source_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o kindle_v in_o a_o contrariety_n of_o will_n in_o the_o essence_n where_o one_o form_n have_v continual_o oppose_v the_o other_o viz._n the_o sour_a tartness_n and_o the_o cold_a with_o their_o attract_v have_v awaken_v the_o bitter_a sting_a and_o torment_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bitter_a rage_a and_o rise_v have_v awaken_v the_o fire_n 84._o and_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o paradisicall_a joy_n and_o refreshment_n there_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a brimstone-spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o anguish_n and_o tremble_a of_o corruption_n or_o fragility_n which_o kindle_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n wherein_o tear_v sting_a and_o torment_v be_v wrought_v and_o if_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n be_v too_o much_o kindle_v than_o it_o burn_v the_o tincture_n up_o and_o the_o light_n of_o life_n go_v out_o and_o then_o the_o body_n fall_v away_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o if_o the_o tart_a sourness_n be_v kindle_v too_o much_o by_o the_o hard_a attract_v and_o hold_v then_o also_o the_o light_n of_o life_n go_v out_o and_o the_o body_n perish_v so_o also_o of_o the_o water_n if_o the_o tincture_n kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o meekness_n than_o it_o become_v fat_a windy_a gross_a swell_v whole_o dark_a also_o infectious_a and_o ache_a corrupt_a wherein_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o life_n be_v as_o a_o prick_a thorn_n and_o so_o man_n life_n be_v every_o where_o begird_v with_o enemy_n and_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v always_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n fetter_v with_o many_o chain_n and_o be_v continual_o in_o fear_n that_o when_o the_o body_n shall_v dye_o or_o breake_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o executioner_n the_o devil_n 85._o thus_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n after_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o apple_n there_o spring_v up_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a where_o the_o soul_n stand_v before_o god_n and_o qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o father_n who_o set_v his_o will_n before_o he_o in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o continual_o generate_v
erect_v a_o light_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v that_o the_o world_n may_v learn_v from_o they_o but_o all_o avail_v nothing_o the_o star_n rule_v man_n according_a to_o their_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o mere_a covetousness_n unchastity_n and_o pride_n which_o be_v indeed_o so_o very_o great_a that_o they_o purpose_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n who_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n such_o blind_a people_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 27._o and_o then_o god_n confound_v their_o language_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o see_v that_o they_o have_v only_o confound_v sense_n or_o thought_n and_o shall_v turn_v they_o to_o god_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o holy_a seed_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o that_o all_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o be_v wicked_a 28._o then_o god_n out_o of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n burn_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n those_o five_o kingdom_n with_o fire_n for_o a_o terror_n but_o it_o avail_v not_o sin_n grow_v like_o a_o green_a branch_n and_o then_o god_n promise_v the_o choose_a generation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v walk_v before_o he_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v they_o so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v number_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o among_o they_o evil_a bird_n hatch_v and_o then_o god_n bring_v they_o into_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o prosper_v they_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o but_o they_o be_v yet_o worse_o 29._o then_o god_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o they_o even_o moses_n who_o give_v they_o law_n and_o sharp_a doctrine_n as_o nature_n forth_o require_v and_o these_o be_v give_v they_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n great_a world_n in_o zeal_n in_o the_o fire_n yet_o see_v they_o will_v live_v still_o in_o the_o roughness_n therefore_o they_o be_v try_v or_o tempt_v to_o see_v whither_o they_o will_v live_v in_o the_o father_n and_o god_n give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o feed_v they_o forty_o year_n to_o try_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o will_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n he_o give_v they_o ordinance_n and_o custom_n to_o observe_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o also_o a_o priestly_a order_n with_o heavy_a and_o hard_a precept_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o publish_v also_o to_o they_o but_o it_o avail_v not_o they_o be_v only_o wicked_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o dominion_n or_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o far_o worse_a they_o walk_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o wrathfulness_n of_o hell_n 30._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o see_v in_o the_o several_a meat_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o especial_o swine_n flesh_n who_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n will_v not_o subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o afford_v only_o a_o stink_n and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o reach_v or_o stir_v the_o originality_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o soul_n stinck_v or_o make_v a_o stink_n which_o be_v loathsome_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n and_o it_o make_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o into_o the_o light_n swell_v thick_a misty_a fumy_n and_o dark_a for_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o a_o fire_n which_o burn_v and_o if_o it_o receive_v such_o a_o burn_n source_n quality_n or_o property_n then_o that_o darken_v it_o the_o more_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o vapour_n like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o fat_a of_o swine_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n do_v forbid_v it_o they_o 31._o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o employment_n about_o offer_v sacrifice_n than_o because_o man_n be_v earthly_a and_o so_o the_o word_n stand_v near_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n god_n he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n through_o the_o earthly_a source_n quality_n or_o property_n of_o their_o smell_n incense_n or_o incense_n and_o so_o they_o have_v a_o token_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n in_o moses_n which_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 32._o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n to_o be_v see_v in_o moses_n concern_v his_o shine_v brighten_v face_n where_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v ransom_v by_o the_o father_n clarity_n or_o brightness_n in_o the_o fire_n if_o they_o do_v live_v in_o his_o law_n which_o be_v sharp_a and_o consume_a and_o a_o great_a pierce_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o may_v not_o be_v 33._o and_o there_o the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o point_n at_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o his_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n his_o suffering_n and_o die_v for_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v do_v after_o three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n year_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n through_o which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v to_o god_n be_v justify_v become_v man._n 34._o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o these_o can_v not_o again_o reach_v the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o come_n again_o of_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o word_n must_v become_v man_n if_o man_n must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o the_o covenant_n ransom_v the_o soul_n indeed_o so_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corruptibility_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o sharpness_n but_o not_o in_o the_o pleasant_a joy_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o beside_o it_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o new_a body_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o element_n for_o it_o be_v defile_v too_o much_o with_o sin_n 35._o thus_o in_o that_o forementioned_a year_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o nazareth_n to_o a_o poor_a yet_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n call_v mary_n her_o name_n signify_v plain_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n a_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o misery_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o academy_n high_a school_n with_o tongue_n many_o language_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o language_n of_o nature_n in_o our_o school_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n fix_v steadfast_a or_o perfect_a which_o the_o doctor_n master_n of_o art_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la will_v not_o believe_v and_o he_o greet_v she_o from_o through_o god_n and_o bring_v the_o eternal_a message_n command_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o say_v to_o she_o 35._o haile_o full_a of_o grace_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o bless_v among_o woman_n and_o when_o she_o look_v upon_o he_o she_o be_v terrify_v at_o his_o say_n and_o consider_v in_o her_o thought_n what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o be_v and_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o she_o fear_v not_o mary_n thou_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n behold_v thou_o shall_v impregnate_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n or_o body_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n eternal_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n then_o say_v mary_n to_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v to_o she_o and_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a will_n overshadow_v
ensign_n of_o triumph_n all_o thy_o work_n both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a which_o thou_o have_v do_v follow_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n but_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n nor_o in_o the_o source_n or_o in_o the_o work_a property_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v any_o disgrace_n prejudice_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o holy_a soul_n which_o have_v turn_v into_o the_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o high_a joy_n concern_v they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v stick_v in_o such_o hard_a misery_n and_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o they_o by_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v arise_v mere_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o devil_n driver_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o great_a misery_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n driver_n be_v captivate_v which_o torment_v they_o day_n and_o night_n in_o such_o sinfulness_n sin_n 36._o and_o there_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o angel_n in_o one_o love_n will_v high_o rejoice_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o such_o great_a necessity_n or_o misery_n and_o the_o great_a joy_n then_o take_v its_o beginning_n from_o thence_o of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o joy_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o righteous_a that_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o the_o soul_n will_v praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v it_o out_o of_o these_o great_a sin_n and_o herewith_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o merit_n passion_n and_o die_v for_o the_o poor_a soul_n spring_v up_o in_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o right_a song_n of_o the_o redeem_a bride_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o father_n where_o the_o soul_n so_o high_o rejoice_v that_o the_o driver_n be_v captivate_v and_o his_o complice_n confederate_n or_o follower_n 37._o and_o here_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o king_n david_n descant_v upon_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v how_o the_o wicked_a be_v recompense_v how_o the_o wicked_a driver_n hunter_n or_o oppressor_n and_o evil_a incendiary_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v torment_v in_o his_o prison_n for_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v wash_v away_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n but_o as_o isaias_n say_v though_o thy_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n or_o scarlet_n if_o thou_o turn_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o wool_n white_a as_o snow_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o a_o heavenly_a figure_n for_o man_n to_o sing_v of_o in_o a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n and_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o driver_n 38._o and_o now_o see_v the_o departure_n of_o soul_n be_v various_a so_o also_o their_o torment_n source_n quality_n or_o condition_n after_o their_o departure_n be_v various_a so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o soul_n depart_v while_o be_v indeed_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o purgatory_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o gross_a sin_n and_o have_v not_o right_o step_v into_o the_o true_a earnest_a regeneration_n and_o yet_o do_v hang_v a_o little_a to_o it_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o those_o that_o have_v be_v lade_v with_o temporal_a honour_n and_o may_v or_o authority_n and_o power_n where_o many_o time_n their_o own_o power_n and_o profit_n prevail_v over_o right_n where_o wickedness_n or_o malice_n and_o not_o wisdom_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o here_o a_o great_a burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o poor_a soul_n and_o that_o poor_a soul_n also_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v 39_o here_o come_v man_n and_o pray_v before_o god_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fox_n hang_v behind_o his_o cloak_n he_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o his_o unrighteousness_n stick_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a regeneration_n his_o covetousness_n have_v take_v too_o much_o hold_v of_o he_o his_o wicked_a babel_n of_o antichrist_n opinion_n will_v not_o let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o true_a earnest_a conversion_n they_o bar_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n continue_v always_o predominant_a or_o chief_n 40._o and_o yet_o how_o ever_o when_o the_o point_n or_o hour_n of_o death_n come_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v rouse_v and_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n begin_v to_o tremble_v for_o great_a fear_n at_o the_o torment_v or_o source_n of_o hell_n then_o these_o also_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v very_o little_a say_v in_o they_o only_o mere_a unrighteousness_n falsehood_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n the_o groan_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a stand_v hard_a before_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n read_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o there_o stand_v also_o before_o the_o mind_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o party_n will_v fain_o live_v somewhat_o long_o and_o promise_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n in_o forbearance_n of_o evil_a or_o abstinence_n and_o the_o mind_n incline_v a_o little_a towards_o god_n or_o goodness_n but_o the_o sin_n beat_v that_o inclination_n down_o again_o and_o then_o there_o arise_v great_a doubt_n in_o unrighteousness_n unquietness_n yet_o nevertheless_o many_o of_o they_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o saviour_n by_o a_o thread_n 41._o and_o now_o when_o death_n come_v and_o sever_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n hang_v by_o a_o thread_n or_o faith_n and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v and_o yet_o its_o virtue_n essence_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o source_n or_o pain_n of_o the_o gross_a sin_n it_o torment_v it_o the_o thread_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o here_o therefore_o now_o they_o must_v press_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a through_o the_o passion_n and_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n to_o god_n and_o hell_n have_v yet_o a_o strong_a band_n about_o the_o soul_n the_o falsehood_n be_v not_o yet_o wash_v off_o 42._o there_o then_o say_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v the_o poor_a soul_n i_o can_v yet_o my_o lamp_n be_v not_o yet_o trim_v nevertheless_o it_o hold_v the_o saviour_n fast_o by_o the_o thread_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v its_o imagination_n or_o desire_n through_o the_o thread_n of_o faith_n and_o confidence_n further_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n where_o then_o at_o last_o it_o be_v ransom_v out_o of_o the_o putrefaction_n through_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 43._o but_o what_o its_o putrefaction_n be_v my_o soul_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o try_v by_o participate_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v their_o abominable_a sin_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n there_o must_v the_o poor_a soul_n swim_v bath_n till_o it_o come_v into_o the_o rest_n through_o the_o small_a faith_n where_o its_o clarification_n or_o glorification_n shall_v not_o in_o eternity_n be_v like_o the_o trueborn_a saint_n although_o indeed_o they_o be_v redeem_a out_o of_o hell_n and_o have_v fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n yet_o the_o great_a joy_n stand_v in_o the_o earnest_a regeneration_n wherein_o there_o spring_v up_o paradisicall_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o wonder_n 44._o and_o thy_o worldly_a bravery_n glory_n beauty_n and_o riches_n will_v not_o exalt_v thou_o before_o god_n as_o thou_o suppose_v nor_o yet_o thy_o office_n which_o thou_o do_v bear_v here_o be_v it_o the_o kingly_a or_o priestly_a office_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o thou_o must_v through_o thy_o saviour_n be_v new_o bear_v thou_o must_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v thy_o subject_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v shine_v with_o thy_o office_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o lustre_n of_o heaven_n and_o thy_o work_n will_v follow_v thou_o o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o in_o this_o 45._o but_o thou_o earthly_a babel_n what_o shall_v i_o write_v much_o of_o thou_o for_o indeed_o i_o must_v show_v thou_o the_o ground_n that_o thy_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o stand_v in_o a_o angelical_a form_n and_o in_o the_o voluptuous_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o man_n be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v his_o high_a endeavour_n 46._o behold_v thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n and_o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n this_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thy_o heart_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n thou_o endeavoure_v after_o nothing_o else_o but_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o thy_o conscience_n regard_v little_a by_o what_o mean_v thou_o attaine_v they_o whether_o by_o hook_n or_o
whole_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a except_o they_o see_v that_o he_o despise_v god_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v god_n no_o divine_a image_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o god_n with_o he_o yet_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o body_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n stand_v open_a towards_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n 73._o but_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v attain_v it_o no_o more_o except_o he_o have_v hold_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n by_o a_o thread_n for_o god_n will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n as_o isaiah_n say_v though_o indeed_o he_o must_v bathe_v swim_v or_o swelter_n in_o his_o sin_n 19_o till_o the_o anger_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v overcome_v on_o which_o thread_n he_o must_v hang_v and_o the_o putrefaction_n be_v his_o purgatory_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o no_o strange_a or_o distinct_a heterogene_a purgatory_n of_o which_o antichrist_n feign_v and_o prate_v but_o his_o own_o self_n purgatory_n in_o his_o sin_n 74._o and_o it_o be_v all_o vain_a and_o idle_a which_o be_v say_v concern_v purgatory_n as_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o whore_n beast_n seign_v or_o conceit_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o after_o the_o outward_a life_n there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v forgiveness_n remit_v here_o but_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v between_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hinge_n and_o hang_v by_o a_o small_a hair_n thou_o be_v yet_o not_o whole_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a life_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n than_o thou_o be_v perfect_a or_o full_o there_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o hell_n out_o of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a life_n 75._o but_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o innocent_n upright_a abel_n we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o assist_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o might_n and_o power_n make_v himself_o such_o a_o upright_o honest_a man_n for_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o the_o wrestle_n and_o overcome_v the_o anger_n for_o man_n be_v weak_a and_o understanding_n ignorant_a and_o can_v do_v little_a by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o ability_n be_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o imagination_n and_o the_o choose_n or_o the_o free_a yield_v to_o a_o thing_n where_o then_o the_o maker_n be_v ready_a before_o hand_n which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v according_o as_o his_o lust_n or_o desire_n be_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o adam_n for_o when_o he_o long_v and_o lust_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n there_o instant_o the_o maker_n be_v present_a and_o make_v of_o a_o angelical_a image_n a_o man._n 76._o the_o lust_n or_o longing_n desire_v be_v the_o introduce_v of_o into_o a_o thing_n and_o out_o of_o the_o lust_n come_v the_o form_n or_o image_n of_o the_o lust_n viz._n a_o body_n and_o the_o source_n or_o active_a quality_n of_o sin_n stick_v therein_o and_o you_o may_v easy_o hinder_v the_o lust_n than_o break_v the_o body_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o eye_n and_o then_o the_o power_n tincture_n go_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v impregnate_v for_o the_o lust_n indeed_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n whole_o but_o they_o be_v sister_n for_o when_o the_o lust_n impregnate_v the_o mind_n than_o it_o be_v already_o a_o half_a body_n substance_n and_o there_o must_v necessary_o follow_v a_o break_n or_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a substance_n and_o a_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n 77._o now_o abel_n be_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n in_o patience_n which_o god_n establish_v that_o the_o cainish_a church_n shall_v be_v convert_v by_o abel_n he_o have_v not_o therefore_o so_o reject_v the_o cainish_a church_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o member_n out_o of_o it_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n stand_v like_o a_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n though_o indeed_o we_o be_v man_n and_o not_o wolf_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o in_o figure_n church_n it_o teach_v the_o wicked_a and_o if_o he_o be_v convert_v than_o it_o have_v gain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v figure_v into_o a_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o joy_n be_v cause_v among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o victory_n 78._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n in_o daniel_n be_v nothing_o chap._n 10._o concern_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n in_o persia_n withstand_v he_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n and_o that_o our_o prince_n michael_n come_v to_o help_v he_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o the_o prince_n and_o throne-angell_n strive_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o assist_v man_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n awaken_v the_o anger_n against_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o throne-prince_n keep_v it_o back_o because_o god_n anger_n yet_o will_v not_o evil_a 79._o we_o be_v especial_o to_o observe_v in_o cain_n and_o abel_n what_o their_o purpose_n be_v cain_n be_v a_o ploughman_n or_o tiller_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n or_o keeper_n of_o sheep_n abel_n rely_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o flock_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n cain_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o labour_n to_o maintain_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o industry_n eve_n take_v part_n with_o cain_n and_o adam_n with_o abel_n for_o eve_n count_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prince_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n do_v belong_v and_o suppose_v that_o he_o as_o a_o champion_n will_v chase_v and_o hunt_v away_o the_o devil_n although_o she_o know_v devil_n he_o not_o 80._o but_o if_o man_n search_v very_o deep_o this_o that_o follow_v they_o will_v find_v be_v the_o very_a ground_n eve_n be_v the_o child_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o adam_n which_o adam_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v overcome_v shall_v have_v generate_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o great_a modesty_n purity_n and_o holiness_n but_o because_o adam_n matrix_fw-la be_v impregnate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o god_n must_v frame_v a_o fleshly_a woman_n out_o of_o it_o which_o afterward_o in_o her_o first_o fruit_n become_v lustful_a and_o infect_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o the_o limbus_n in_o adam_n 81._o and_o therefore_o they_o also_o generate_v such_o a_o towardly_a child_n as_o look_v only_o after_o covetousness_n as_o eve_n also_o do_v who_o will_v be_v like_o god_n and_o sure_o adam_n have_v some_o mind_n that_o way_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 82._o and_o such_o also_o now_o be_v their_o son_n cain_n he_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o grutched_a that_o his_o brother_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n especial_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n that_o vex_v he_o and_o he_o think_v that_o abel_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v lord_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o he_o as_o a_o appear_a holy_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n sacrifice_v also_o but_o he_o regard_v only_o the_o dominion_n region_n 83._o and_o here_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n take_v its_o beginning_n where_o man_n god_n give_v god_n good_a word_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o needy_a and_o miserable_a who_o trust_n and_o rely_v upon_o god_n therefore_o antichrist_n have_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n and_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n and_o behind_o his_o cloak_n there_o hang_v a_o fox_n he_o pray_v yet_o he_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n his_o heart_n do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o persecute_v and_o to_o hunt_v poor_a abel_n but_o abel_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o heart_n incline_v itself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a image_n for_o he_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n here_o for_o his_o body_n maintenance_n 84._o now_o the_o devil_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o holy_a church_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o his_o dominion_n he_o will_v murder_v abel_n still_o as_o he_o do_v then_o because_o cain_n fear_v not_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o access_n to_o he_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o inbred_a wrath_n in_o cain_n against_o abel_n that_o he_o slay_v he_o here_o sure_o all_o
the_o centre_n of_o the_o five_o form_n as_o be_v manifest_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 22._o and_o now_o when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o word_n become_v man_n than_o the_o dear_a life_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n again_o but_o when_o the_o strife_n come_v that_o the_o four_o form_n shall_v be_v break_v than_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o all_o in_o the_o four_o form_n be_v environ_v with_o death_n and_o then_o all_o the_o form_n in_o nature_n do_v stir_v and_o be_v all_o predominant_a together_o whereupon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n do_v sweat_v blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o cry_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o thus_o the_o outward_a man_n cry_v out_o and_o the_o inward_a say_v yet_o not_o my_o will_n understand_v my_o outward_a will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 23._o and_o now_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o high_o triumph_v and_o have_v man_n in_o the_o eternal_a prison_n therefore_o it_o be_v now_o permit_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o viz._n the_o pharisee_n who_o live_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n all_o of_o they_o may_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o there_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o substance_n and_o to_o a_o essential_a work_n for_o a_o terrible_a example_n to_o show_v we_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o with_o a_o total_a will_n stand_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o must_v come_v to_o light_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 24._o for_o when_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o angelical_a form_n into_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o serpent_n than_o the_o devil_n mock_v he_o and_o that_o mock_v must_v at_o this_o time_n be_v essential_o or_o actual_o do_v upon_o the_o outward_a man_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n fat_v swine_n the_o high_a priest_n must_v have_v their_o pleasure_n upon_o he_o 25._o and_o so_o when_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o angelical_a form_n and_o property_n into_o the_o four_o form_n than_o all_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a effence_n fell_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o wrought_v in_o he_o and_o scourge_v he_o exceed_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o promise_v mitigate_v that_o again_o though_o indeed_o we_o must_v still_o feel_v it_o enough_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o reason_n consider_v it_o and_o now_o the_o outward_a man_n christ_n undergo_v this_o pain_n also_o outward_o when_o he_o be_v scourge_v for_o all_o the_o inward_a form_n which_o the_o man_n christ_n must_v bear_v inward_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n they_o stand_v also_o outward_o on_o his_o body_n to_o show_v that_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o this_o outward_a world_n stand_v and_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o source_n property_n or_o condition_n 26._o and_o as_o adam_n in_o pride_n desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v be_v like_o god_n in_o it_o and_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o world_n so_o must_v christ_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o must_v endure_v to_o be_v mock_v by_o it_o as_o a_o false_a king_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v to_o adam_n when_o they_o have_v set_v the_o crown_n of_o folly_n upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 27._o and_o as_o adam_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v have_v his_o essence_n break_v when_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o and_o a_o rib_n be_v break_v from_o his_o side_n for_o a_o wife_n so_o must_v blood_n flow_v out_o of_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o scourge_v and_o his_o side_n must_v be_v open_v with_o a_o spear_n that_o therein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o break_a man_n within_o we_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v mock_v thus_o this_o christ_n must_v bear_v the_o reproach_n for_o we_o in_o his_o body_n 28._o and_o as_o adam_n go_v out_o from_o the_o eternal_a day_n into_o the_o eternal_a dark_a night_n wherein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v so_o this_o christ_n must_v be_v bind_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o be_v lead_v before_o the_o angry_a murderer_n who_o all_o open_v their_o jaw_n and_o will_v pour_v out_o their_o fury_n upon_o he_o 29._o and_o as_o adam_n in_o confidence_n of_o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v high_a and_o wise_a like_o god_n himself_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o property_n in_o this_o world_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v endure_v all_o mock_n torment_n and_o pain_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o wise_a scripture_n scribe_n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o our_o great_a art_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v from_o the_o school_n and_o university_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v but_o fool_n and_o that_o such_o wisdom_n be_v but_o folly_n before_o god_n and_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n stick_v therein_o as_o in_o adam_n who_o thought_n he_o can_v not_o now_o fail_v he_o be_v become_v lord_n therein_o viz._n in_o his_o selfe-wisdome_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n thus_o also_o when_o we_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o be_v but_o fool_n 30_o how_o will_v you_o then_o o_o antichristian_a fool_n bind_v we_o to_o your_o art_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v your_o invent_a fable_n and_o foppery_n whereas_o in_o your_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n you_o be_v but_o fool_n as_o adam_n also_o be_v when_o he_o draw_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o same_o reproach_n ignominy_n must_v our_o dear_a lord_n christ_n bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n or_o do_v you_o think_v again_o that_o we_o be_v mad_a true_o our_o folly_n will_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o thither_o we_o appeal_v 31._o and_o as_o adam_n must_v carry_v the_o untoward_a gross_a body_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v change_v his_o angelical_a body_n into_o a_o monstrous_a vizard_n so_o christ_n must_v carry_v his_o heavy_a wooden_a cross_n and_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n scorn_v of_o all_o these_o wicked_a people_n 32._o and_o as_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a essence_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n press_v into_o adam_n whereby_o he_o enter_v into_o death_n of_o which_o god_n speak_v say_v if_o thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n understand_v the_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a life_n so_o the_o sharp_a nail_n must_v pierce_v through_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o must_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a essence_n before_o the_o light_n of_o god_n a_o cross_a birth_n so_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o all_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pleasant_a flourish_a blossom_n wherein_o the_o sharp_a essence_n be_v not_o find_v or_o perceive_v 33._o and_o when_o adam_n with_o his_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o four_o form_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o that_o cross_a birth_n be_v stir_v and_o when_o his_o wife_n be_v make_v out_o of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v break_v divide_v in_o that_o cross_a birth_n and_o so_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o man_n the_o other_o half_a which_o you_o may_v see_v thus_o in_o the_o skull_n as_o also_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o therefore_o christ_n must_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o destroy_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n 34._o and_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n hang_v between_o two_o evil_a kingdom_n as_o between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n so_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n between_o two_o thief_n murderer_n and_o thus_o christ_n must_v restore_v again_o all_o that_o adam_n have_v lose_v and_o as_o the_o one_o malefactor_n turn_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o the_o one_o kingdom_n v_o z._n the_o earthly_a man_n must_v also_o turn_v again_o and_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v enter_v into_o christ_n again_o through_o the_o earthly_a death_n and_o spring_v up_o again_o like_o this_o murderer_n thief_n or_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 35._o and_o thus_o you_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o happen_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n whereby_o adam_n be_v fall_v
the_o same_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n fain_o to_o bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o adam_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o that_o must_v be_v allay_v and_o reconcile_v then_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v set_v himself_o therein_o and_o yield_v his_o outward_a body_n with_o all_o essence_n therein_o and_o he_o must_v go_v through_o death_n into_o hell_n into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o love_n and_o so_o himself_o must_v undergo_v that_o hard_a condition_n wherein_o we_o must_v have_v be_v in_o eternity_n 36._o and_o now_o when_o this_o earnest_a business_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o curse_n and_o wrestle_v with_o earth_n and_o hell_n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v o_o that_o great_a thirst_n the_o fierce_a wrathful_a kingdom_n be_v weary_a as_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n they_o desire_v strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thirst_v after_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o see_v john_n with_o his_o mother_n under_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v behold_v that_o be_v thy_o mother_n and_o to_o she_o he_o say_v behold_v that_o be_v thy_o son_n and_o instant_o that_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o he_o his_o mother_n signify_v his_o eternal_a new_a humanity_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v receive_v in_o his_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n which_o we_o shall_v take_v to_o we_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v she_o to_o john_n of_o which_o very_o much_o may_v be_v write_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o another_o place_n 38._o and_o this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o as_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o we_o hang_v between_o two_o kingdom_n which_o both_o keep_v it_o altogether_o imprison_v so_o must_v christ_n hang_v between_o two_o malefactor_n take_v this_o into_o great_a consideration_n and_o weigh_v it_o well_o it_o be_v a_o most_o serious_a matter_n and_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a terrible_a earnest_n severity_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n break_v off_o from_o the_o earthly_a body_n when_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n into_o hell_n then_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o stony_a rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o also_o the_o sun_n lose_v its_o light_n and_o this_o we_o see_v clear_o and_o understand_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n 39_o when_o he_o now_o have_v undergo_v all_o the_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n he_o say_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v while_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v understand_v all_o that_o shall_v have_v remain_v upon_o we_o eternal_o and_o shall_v have_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o ignominy_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v before_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v all_o that_o lay_v upon_o he_o concern_v which_o esaiah_n say_v sure_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o transgression_n yet_o we_o hold_v he_o as_o one_o smite_v of_o god_n torment_v and_o afflict_v but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o disease_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o through_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v heal_v we_o all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o own_o way_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o help_v ourselves_o but_o we_o go_v as_o miserable_a half_n slay_v sheep_n and_o we_o must_v let_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o will_v for_o we_o bear_v on_o we_o a_o monstrous_a garment_n and_o stand_v in_o great_a ignominy_n before_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 40._o even_o as_o god_n scorn_v reproach_v adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o he_o have_v put_v the_o outward_a garment_n upon_o he_o say_v behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o all_o this_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n must_v the_o man_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o also_o all_o torment_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o adam_n be_v fall_v this_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n must_v bear_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o patient_a lamb_n in_o our_o stead_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v afflict_v eternal_o in_o our_o crosse-birth_n and_o therefore_o there_o hang_v in_o great_a patience_n as_o a_o obedient_a lamb_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o set_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a the_o transgressor_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n secret_n 41._o hear_v my_o belove_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o spirit_n wide_a that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v into_o thou_o and_o open_v thy_o understanding_n consider_v every_o syllable_n for_o they_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n they_o be_v not_o dumb._n mute_a neither_o be_v they_o from_o a_o blind_a centre_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n behold_v here_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o champion_n stand_v in_o the_o battle_n 42._o now_o which_o be_v the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n behold_v when_o christ_n have_v finish_v he_o say_v father_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o incline_v his_o head_n and_o depart_v behold_v his_o father_n be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o the_o love_n be_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v his_o eternal_a strength_n the_o love_n be_v his_o light_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o make_v another_o principle_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v 43._o now_o it_o be_v the_o love_n that_o become_v man_n and_o have_v put_v on_o our_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o love_n and_o stand_v with_o its_o root_n in_o the_o anger_n as_o in_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o the_o father_n and_o now_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o love_n commend_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n into_o he_o may_v and_o leave_v yield_v up_o the_o earthly_a life_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o constellation_n and_o element_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n now_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o property_n source_n of_o life_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o death_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o blower_n up_o of_o life_n the_o air_n be_v go_v 44._o and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o on_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o which_o itself_o be_v in_o its_o own_o eternal_a root_n in_o the_o father_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o dark_a hell_n but_o the_o bright_a father_n in_o his_o glory_n take_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o into_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o angry_a father_n in_o the_o innermost_a source_n of_o the_o soul_n pleasant_a and_o reconcilable_a and_o so_o in_o this_o moment_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o lose_a paradise_n spring_v up_o again_o whereupon_o the_o earth_n tremble_v viz._n the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o king_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n lose_v its_o light_n for_o there_o rise_v up_o another_o sun_n in_o death_n understand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n be_v shine_v like_o a_o bright_a morning_n star_n 45._o proceed_v and_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o same_o body_n include_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n tremble_v and_o the_o stony_a rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o for_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n have_v in_o the_o fiat_n congeal_a and_o concrete_v the_o stony_a rock_n together_o and_o now_o the_o holy_a life_n go_v into_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n whereupon_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n stand_v up_o again_o in_o death_n and_o do_v spring_v forth_o through_o death_n 46._o and_o then_o also_o the_o holy_a body_n go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n consider_v this_o well_o those_o that_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o messiah_n have_v in_o the_o promise_n get_v the_o pure_a element_n for_o a_o new_a body_n and_o now_o when_o the_o promise_a
grave_a 75._o as_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n stand_v between_o two_o dark_a principle_n as_o between_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o will_v christ_n in_o his_o grow_a body_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o midnight_n and_o make_v the_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a body_n to_o be_v a_o clear_a eternal_a day_n whereinto_o no_o night_n ever_o come_v but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shine_v therein_o 76._o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n these_o forty_o hour_n be_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o father_n principle_n and_o in_o his_o body_n where_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o great_a meekness_n upon_o the_o persecution_n it_o have_v as_o a_o rose_n or_o fair_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o rest_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o new_a body_n break_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o soul_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o time_n our_o forty_o hour_n also_o come_v about_o and_o not_o one_o hour_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v thus_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o soul_n rise_v again_o and_o go_v forth_o and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 77._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o from_fw-la the_o grave_a but_o to_o convince_v the_o blind_a jew_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v but_o folly_n in_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o detain_v or_o shut_v up_o god_n also_o because_o of_o the_o disciple_n weak_a reason_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o certain_a for_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o they_o can_v go_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o see_v it_o themselves_o 78._o also_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o there_o and_o comfort_v they_o thus_o will_v christ_n comfort_v his_o afflict_a one_o who_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o sake_n yea_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n 79._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o no_o stone_n or_o rock_n can_v keep_v or_o retain_v his_o body_n he_o pierce_v and_o penetrate_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o break_v nothing_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v not_o he_o he_o comprehend_v this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n comprehend_v not_o he_o he_o be_v hurt_v by_o nothing_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o thing_n note_n he_o appear_v a_o creature_n in_o our_o humane_a form_n in_o the_o same_o bigness_n dimension_n that_o our_o body_n have_v and_o yet_o his_o body_n have_v no_o end_n or_o limit_v he_o be_v the_o whole_a princely_a throne_n of_o the_o whole_a principle_n 80._o when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n his_o outward_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a body_n be_v unlimited_a for_o we_o also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unlimited_a yet_o visible_a and_o palpable_a or_o comprehensible_a in_o the_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n himself_o be_v note_n we_o can_v in_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n or_o shape_n be_n great_a or_o little_a and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v hurt_v or_o want_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o compress_v the_o part_n of_o that_o body_n 81._o o_o dear_a christian_n leave_v off_o your_o contention_n about_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n note_n yet_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v also_o every_o where_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a soul_n of_o man_n even_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o this_o outward_a body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n a_o soul_n here_o in_o our_o body_n upon_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o palpable_a substance_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n indeed_o body_n and_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_v of_o the_o four_o elementary_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 82._o and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v signify_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o this_o contention_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sign_n give_v you_o then_o the_o fifty_n sign_n of_o elias_n in_o fire_n in_o zeal_n the_o zeal_n shall_v devour_v you_o and_o your_o contention_n must_v devour_v yourselves_o you_o must_v consume_v yourselves_o therefore_o be_v you_o not_o mad_a be_v you_o not_o all_o brethren_n &_o be_v you_o not_o all_o in_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v converse_v in_o love_n what_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o strive_v about_o your_o native_a country_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v o_o leave_v off_o your_o cause_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v in_o babel_n be_v advise_v the_o day_n break_v how_o long_o will_v you_o keep_v company_n with_o that_o adulterous_a whore_n arise_v your_o noble_a virgin_n be_v adorn_v in_o her_o orient_a garland_n of_o pearl_n she_o wear_v a_o lily_n which_o be_v most_o delightsome_a be_v brotherly_a and_o she_o will_v adorn_v you_o indeed_o note_n we_o have_v see_v she_o real_o and_o in_o her_o name_n we_o write_v this_o 83._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n be_v real_o receive_v in_o the_o testament_n by_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n and_o the_o baptism_n be_v a_o bath_n or_o laver_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o contention_n or_o disputation_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o then_o you_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n 84._o these_o very_a deep_a and_o difficult_a matter_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v after_o they_o we_o must_v only_o set_v they_o down_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o ground_n be_v and_o what_o the_o error_n be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o write_n but_o you_o in_o your_o high_a puff_v up_o lust_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v find_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n let_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o you_o for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o live_v eternal_o only_o stick_v to_o he_o and_o then_o you_o can_v perish_v in_o any_o distress_n for_o if_o you_o have_v he_o you_o have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o god_n 85._o if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n then_o call_v upon_o god_n your_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o give_v you_o what_o be_v good_a for_o you_o and_o may_v further_o your_o salvation_n give_v up_o and_o yield_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o many_o word_n or_o long_a prayer_n but_o a_o believe_a soul_n which_o with_o its_o whole_a earnest_n resolve_v purpose_n yield_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o his_o will_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v constant_a than_o he_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a from_o the_o devil_n 86._o that_o fantasy_n about_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vexation_n whereby_o you_o disquiet_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o rest_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o call_v you_o continual_o and_o do_v not_o your_o virgin_n wait_v for_o you_o with_o a_o long_a desire_n do_v but_o come_v and_o she_o be_v
and_o new_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o stick_v in_o the_o old_a man_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n from_o the_o write_a word_n and_o expound_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o meaning_n 19_o and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o great_a respect_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o the_o teacher_n they_o fall_v to_o ambition_n pride_n and_o greediness_n of_o money_n for_o the_o simple_a people_n bring_v they_o present_n or_o gift_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o the_o teacher_n whereas_o the_o devil_n of_o pride_n lodge_v in_o they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o every_o one_o call_v himself_o after_o his_o master_n name_n who_o doctrine_n he_o prize_v most_o one_o will_v be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o peter_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o because_o the_o saint_n use_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o their_o teach_v and_o write_n though_o they_o speak_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v nothing_o of_o god_n begin_v all_o manner_n of_o strife_n and_o disputation_n and_o to_o make_v sect_n and_o schism_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o up_o for_o teacher_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o temporal_a honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v live_v brave_a life_n for_o it_o be_v no_o very_a hard_a labour_n and_o work_v to_o hang_v to_o the_o bare_a letter_n and_o such_o strife_n and_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o that_o they_o become_v the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o hater_n one_o of_o another_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o their_o parent_n hold_v they_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v teacher_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o for_o their_o child_n and_o that_o their_o child_n man._n may_v live_v brave_o 20._o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o every_o one_o will_v get_v the_o great_a conflux_n of_o people_n he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v by_o most_o people_n and_o these_o lip-christians_a do_v so_o multiply_v that_o the_o sincere_a hearty_a desire_n to_o god_n be_v leave_v and_o they_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o lip-priest_n who_o do_v nothing_o but_o cause_n strife_n and_o contention_n and_o they_o all_o vapour_a and_o boast_a of_o their_o own_o art_n and_o skill_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n and_o cry_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n come_v run_v hither_o thus_o and_o thus_o have_v paul_n write_v and_o another_o say_v come_v hither_o here_o be_v christ_n thus_o and_o thus_o have_v peter_n write_v he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o can_v be_v amiss_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v you_o follow_v after_o i_o 21._o thus_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n look_v upon_o the_o bid_v mouth-ape_n those_o greedy_a covetous_a man_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o play_n vizard-priest_n and_o so_o lose_v their_o dear_a immanuel_n for_o christ_n in_o they_o from_o whence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o which_o drive_v and_o lead_v man_n and_o who_o at_o first_o have_v beget_v they_o with_o power_n and_o miracle_n must_v now_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o history_n and_o they_o become_v but_o history-christians_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a disciple_n live_v they_o stop_v and_o reprove_v such_o thing_n and_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n but_o where_o disciple_n they_o be_v not_o there_o the_o history_n priest_n mislead_v they_o as_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n grow_v not_o in_o power_n only_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o history_n the_o saint_n bear_v in_o christ_n they_o confirm_v that_o many_o time_n with_o great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n and_o the_o history-priest_n of_o baal_n they_o always_o build_v upon_o those_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n same_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o promote_a virtue_n and_o good_a manner_n many_o bring_v forth_o thistle_n and_o thorn_n that_o they_o may_v make_v strife_n and_o war_n many_o seek_v only_o great_a honour_n dignity_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o minister_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o popery_n out_o of_o what_o root_n it_o be_v grow_v and_o it_o come_v so_o far_o that_o they_o mingle_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n in_o their_o do_n as_o if_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n didlye_o in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n hold_v the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o cleave_v to_o christ_n in_o true_a love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a justification_n before_o god_n 23._o but_o it_o avail_v not_o pride_n will_v erect_v its_o throne_n and_o set_v it_o above_o christ_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v god_n and_o they_o make_v scripture_n gloss_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n may_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o there_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n must_v govern_v the_o city_n and_o they_o draw_v together_o with_o the_o key_n divinum_fw-la divine_a authority_n to_o they_o and_o so_o can_v use_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o deed_n and_o wonder_n no_o more_o for_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a upon_o earth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v poor_a with_o christ_n who_o in_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o witness_v have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n they_o will_v not_o be_v such_o christian_n in_o power_n and_o wonder_n as_o adam_n who_o will_v not_o live_v in_o the_o power_n but_o in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v have_v something_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o here_o may_v be_v right_o see_v our_o misery_n which_o adam_n bring_v we_o into_o that_o our_o essence_n always_o reach_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o desire_v only_a to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o a_o great_a heap_n from_o whence_o adam_n and_o we_o all_o have_v get_v such_o a_o swell_v gross_a untoward_a body_n full_a of_o sickness_n contrariety_n and_o contentious_a desire_n 24._o now_o when_o the_o historical_a christendom_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n grow_v together_o the_o sceptre_n be_v always_o among_o the_o learned_a who_o exalt_v themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o potent_a and_o great_a and_o the_o simple_a church_n yield_v to_o it_o as_o right_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n find_v in_o man_n v_o z._n the_o noble_a word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v mind_n imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o which_o be_v make_v stir_v by_o christ_n that_o drive_v they_o indeed_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o build_v great_a church_n house_n of_o stone_n and_o call_v every_o one_o thither_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_a there_o and_o they_o must_v come_v thither_o do_v beside_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v powerful_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a 25._o but_o thou_o hypocrite_n thou_o lie_v if_o thou_o be_v ungodly_a thou_o can_v not_o raise_v sin_n the_o dead_a thou_o can_v convert_v none_o that_o in_o this_o world_n lie_v drown_v in_o fin_n thou_o may_v stir_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n indeed_o through_o thy_o voice_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o bring_v forth_o none_o out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v convert_v a_o poor_a sinner_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n and_o lie_v captive_a in_o the_o anger_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thy_o essence_n must_v take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o then_o thy_o light_n will_v shine_v in_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o thy_o love_n in_o thy_o tincture_n catch_v he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v his_o confessor_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o ghost_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o key_n 26._o as_o the_o confession_n be_v so_o be_v the_o
come_v in_o the_o flesh_n verse_n 34_o coin_v chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o coin_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n have_v not_o be_v needful_a verse_n 17_o creation_n creature_n chapter_n 23._o how_o the_o creation_n endure_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 9_o why_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o eternal_a verse_n 37_o chapter_n 9_o the_o figure_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o creature_n remain_v eternal_o verse_n 38_o 39_o chapter_n 14._o in_o what_o form_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 33_o chapter_n 14._o whence_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o skill_n verse_n 34_o chapter_n 18._o the_o eternal_a and_o temporary_a creature_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o verse_n 40_o curse_n chapter_n 18._o what_o god_n curse_v be_v verse_n 5_o chapter_n 18._o before_o the_o curse_n there_o be_v no_o such_o evil_a weed_n nor_o live_v creature_n as_o there_o be_v now_o verse_n 7_o chapter_n 18._o there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o beast_n before_o the_o curse_n verse_n 8_o chapter_n 18._o after_o the_o curse_n fruit_n must_v be_v plant_v verse_n 9_o chapter_n 20._o what_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 93_o darkness_n chapter_n 4._o from_o whence_o darkness_n have_v its_o name_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 7._o how_o the_o darkness_n long_v after_o the_o light_n verse_n 13_o death_n chapter_n 13._o what_o the_o first_o die_v or_o death_n be_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v verse_n 53_o chapter_n 15._o the_o abyss_n of_o death_n be_v in_o a_o young_a child_n verse_n 29_o chapter_n 15._o what_o death_n adam_n die_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 17._o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o death_n stick_v verse_n 16_o chapter_n 19_o what_o die_v or_o death_n be_v verse_n 12_o 13_o chapter_n 19_o what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a death_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 19_o conversion_n in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o death_n deity_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 8._o the_o deity_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 3_o chapter_n 22._o the_o deity_n be_v invisible_a verse_n 63_o deluge_n chapter_n 18._o why_o the_o deluge_n or_o noah_n fleud_n come_v verse_n 26._o to_o the_o 28_o despair_n doubt_v chapter_n 20._o whence_o despair_n arise_v verse_n 107_o chapter_n 24._o all_o doubt_v come_v from_o the_o devil_n verse_n 28_o devil_n chapter_n 2._o the_o devil_n look_v into_o the_o first_o principle_n verse_n 3_o chapter_n 4._o what_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v verse_n 36_o chapter_n 4._o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o wicked_a be_v make_v out_o of_o any_o evil_a matter_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 4._o whence_o the_o devil_n angel_n and_o soul_n be_v verse_n 46_o chapter_n 4._o the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o fall_n verse_n 64._o to_o the_o 74_o chapter_n 8._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o world_n teacher_n verse_n 13_o chapter_n 9_o the_o devil_n know_v not_o paradise_n verse_n 7_o chapter_n 10._o the_o devil_n can_v be_v help_v or_o save_v verse_n 50_o chapter_n 10._o how_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o fall_v verse_n 51_o chapter_n 11._o the_o great_a number_n of_o devil_n wherefore_o they_o fall_v verse_n 1_o 2_o chapter_n 11._o the_o devil_n mind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o himself_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 3_o chapter_n 14._o the_o devil_n will_v domineer_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 15._o whence_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o name_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 15._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o fall_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 15._o out_o of_o what_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 15._o the_o devil_n impotency_n over_o a_o child_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n 15._o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v sow_v also_o in_o the_o copulation_n verse_n 33_o chapter_n 15._o how_o we_o can_v tread_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 44_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v hold_v captive_a verse_n 58_o chapter_n 15._o the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n verse_n 59_o chapter_n 15._o what_o the_o hunger_n and_o satiate_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v verse_n 61_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o devil_n win_v the_o game_n of_o adam_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 17._o after_o the_o fall_v the_o devil_n &_o man_n be_v both_o in_o one_o kingdom_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o devil_n mock_v god_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o adam_n be_v fall_v verse_n 63_o chapter_n 17._o whither_o the_o devil_n fly_v in_o his_o pride_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n be_v executioner_n verse_n 66_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o driver_n forward_o to_o all_o mischief_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n hold_v the_o soul_n fast_o verse_n 74_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n be_v the_o high_a cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n verse_n 93_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n sport_v with_o man_n image_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v verse_n 96_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n understand_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 97_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n judgement_n be_v hide_v to_o he_o verse_n 100_o chapter_n 20._o the_o devil_n have_v sow_v tare_n or_o weed_n verse_n 30_o chapter_n 20._o the_o devil_n dance_v at_o cain_n murder_v his_o brother_n verse_n 84_o chapter_n 21._o the_o devil_n hold_v his_o swine_n apple_n before_o the_o soul_n verse_n 51_o chapter_n 21._o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o constant_a soul_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 21._o the_o devil_n also_o stir_v up_o the_o child_n of_o god_n against_o the_o soul_n verse_n 55_o chapter_n 21._o what_o the_o devil_n saddle_v horse_n be_v verse_n 63_o chapter_n 23._o where_o the_o devil_n be_v verse_n 16_o chapter_n 23._o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n before_o the_o time_n of_o its_o understanding_n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 24._o who_o be_v the_o devil_n bloudhound_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 24._o how_o the_o devil_n seduce_v the_o soul_n verse_n 13_o chapter_n 24._o the_o devil_n watch_v for_o the_o soul_n when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n judge_v of_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o cat_n watch_v for_o a_o mouse_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 24._o the_o devil_n trick_n to_o entrap_v the_o author_n verse_n 16_o 17_o chapter_n 25._o where_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wrath_n be_v captivate_v verse_n 13_o chapter_n 25._o in_o what_o place_n the_o devil_n be_v verse_n 42_o chapter_n 25._o the_o devil_n bitter_a salt_n wherewith_o man_n rub_v one_o another_o verse_n 56_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o christ_n death_n verse_n 71_o chapter_n 25._o the_o devil_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n verse_n 71_o chapter_n 25._o the_o devil_n dwell_v not_o far_o from_o christ_n verse_n 105_o chapter_n 26._o how_o the_o devil_n will_v needs_o be_v god_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v verse_n 23_o chapter_n 27._o how_o the_o devil_n shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n verse_n 13_o discourse_n chapter_n 12._o the_o wonderful_a discourse_n of_o adam_n spirit_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 36._o to_o the_o 47_o chapter_n 14._o the_o discourse_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o element_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 22._o to_o the_o 25_o chapter_n 24._o the_o discourse_n of_o he_o who_o fall_v among_o the_o murderer_n between_o jericho_n and_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4_o doctor_n chapter_n 9_o the_o doctor_n who_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o pentecost_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n as_o paul_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 13._o the_o doctor_n kill_v man_n think_v to_o find_v how_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n be_v by_o anatomy_n but_o in_o vain_a verse_n 42_o doctrine_n chapter_n 27._o the_o several_a sort_n of_o doctrine_n must_v not_o all_o be_v reject_v verse_n 21_o dominion_n chapter_n 20._o dominion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 20._o whence_o dominion_n arise_v verse_n 86._o to_o the_o 88_o chapter_n 25._o whence_o dominion_n come_v verse_n 55_o earnestness_n chapter_n 16._o the_o earnestness_n that_o we_o must_v use_v in_o tame_v our_o body_n verse_n 42_o chapter_n 16._o with_o what_o earnestness_n we_o must_v set_v upon_o the_o new_a birth_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 17._o the_o earnestness_n that_o the_o mind_n must_v use_v verse_n 79_o chapter_n 24._o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o devil_n weak_a and_o faint_a verse_n 30_o earth_n earthly_a chapter_n 5._o from_o whence_o earth_n have_v its_o consolidation_n verse_n 7_o chapter_n 5_o whence_o earth_n water_n &_o the_o rocky_a cliff_n come_v to_o be_v so_o as_o they_o be_v verse_n 29_o chapter_n 15._o of_o what_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v verse_n 7._o to_o the_o 9_o
he_o again_o and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o to_o generate_v a_o kingdom_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o woman_n as_o all_o other_o beast_n have_v a_o female_a for_o propagation_n the_o angelical_a kingdom_n in_o adam_n be_v go_v therefore_o now_o there_o must_v be_v generation_n a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 4._o then_o what_o be_v it_o that_o god_n now_o do_v with_o adam_n moses_n say_v when_o adam_n sleep_v he_o take_v one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o made_n or_o build_v a_o woman_n of_o it_o viz._n of_o the_o rib_n which_o he_o take_v from_o man_n and_o close_v up_o the_o place_n with_o flesh_n now_o moses_n have_v write_v very_o right_o but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v understand_v he_o here_o if_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o virgin_n like_o form_n in_o paradise_n then_o i_o have_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o shall_v have_v know_v no_o other_o than_o that_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n and_o his_o wife_n eve_n of_o his_o rib_n and_o hard_a bone_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o my_o knowledge_n have_v oft_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a to_o my_o thought_n when_o i_o have_v read_v the_o note_n gloss_n upon_o moses_n that_o so_o high_a or_o deep_a learn_v man_n shall_v write_v so_o of_o it_o damascenus_n some_o of_o they_o will_v dare_v to_o tell_v of_o a_o pit_n in_o the_o orient_n or_o east_n country_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o make_v as_o a_o potter_n make_v a_o vessel_n or_o pot._n 5._o if_o i_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o scripture_n which_o plain_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n also_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n also_o none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o pure_a virgin_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v very_o helpful_a to_o i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o angel_n which_o have_v restore_v again_o all_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n for_o god_n bring_v again_o in_o the_o woman_n in_o her_o virginlike_a body_n the_o virgin_n child_n which_o adam_n shall_v generate_v and_o now_o if_o i_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o text_n in_o moses_n where_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o we_o will_v make_v a_o help_n for_o he_o i_o shall_v yet_o have_v stick_v in_o the_o thought_n will_n of_o the_o woman_n 6._o but_o that_o text_n say_v god_n look_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v all_o very_a good_a now_o if_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o creation_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v become_v evil_a when_o god_n say_v afterward_o it_n be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v they_o like_o all_o beast_n to_o have_v a_o bestial_a propagation_n he_o will_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n at_o first_o have_v make_v a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n but_o that_o god_n do_v abominate_a the_o bestial_a propagation_n it_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o first_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n cain_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n also_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o earth_n show_v it_o plain_o enough_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o spend_v the_o time_n for_o with_o these_o testimony_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o make_v a_o cover_v over_o it_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v take_v time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o spend_v our_o labour_n about_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a thing_n 7._o now_o thus_o say_v reason_n what_o be_v then_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o woman_n to_o which_o i_o say_v moses_n have_v write_v right_a but_o i_o live_v thus_o transitorinesse_n in_o the_o woman_n understand_v it_o not_o right_a moses_n indeed_o have_v a_o brighten_v or_o glorify_a face_n or_o countenance_v but_o he_o must_v hang_v a_o veil_n before_o it_o so_o that_o none_o can_v see_v his_o face_n but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n father_n viz._n the_o virgin_n wisdom_n come_v he_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o do_v the_o veil_n away_o 8._o then_o reason_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n to_o be_v made_n a_o woman_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o depth_n behold_v the_o virgin_n show_v we_o this_o that_o when_o adam_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o virgin_n pass_v into_o she_o ether_n than_o the_o tincture_n wherein_o the_o fair_a virgin_n have_v dwell_v become_v earthy_a weary_a feeble_a and_o weak_a for_o the_o powerful_a root_n of_o the_o tincture_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o potency_n without_o any_o sleep_n or_o rest_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la which_o of_o contain_v paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n withdraw_v in_o adam_n and_o go_v into_o its_o receptacle_n ether_n 9_o keader_n understand_v and_o consider_v it_o aright_o the_o deity_n viz._n the_o fair_a virgin_n be_v not_o broken_n destroy_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v only_o she_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o divine_a principle_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v with_o its_o own_o proper_a worm_n remain_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o virgin_n viz._n the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n stand_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o paradise_n and_o behold_v herself_o in_o the_o earthly_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n in_o the_o thereof_o sun_n and_o not_o in_o the_o moon_n understand_v in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o the_o tincture_n be_v noble_a and_o most_o clear_a from_o whence_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v exist_v 10._o and_o she_o will_v fain_o return_v again_o into_o her_o place_n to_o her_o bridegroom_n if_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n with_o the_o earthly_a mind_n and_o sense_n or_o thought_n do_v not_o hinder_v or_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n for_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o go_v into_o they_o she_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_n or_o in_o the_o earthly_a centre_n she_o finish_v the_o whole_a time_n while_o the_o woman_n live_v in_o her_o stead_n of_o her_o speculation_n with_o longing_n and_o much_o call_n admonish_a and_o hearty_a seek_v but_o to_o the_o regenerate_v she_o appear_v in_o a_o high_a triumph_a manner_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o mind_n she_o also_o often_o dive_v into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o body_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n come_v to_o tremble_v and_o triumph_v so_o high_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o paradise_n it_o also_o present_o get_v a_o paradisicall_a will_n 11._o and_o there_o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n be_v sow_v of_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o small_a and_o afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v like_o a_o great_a tree_n so_o far_o or_o so_o long_o as_o the_o mind_n persever_v in_o the_o will_n but_o the_o noble_a virgin_n stay_v not_o continual_o for_o her_o birth_n be_v of_o a_o high_o descent_n and_o therefore_o she_o dwell_v not_o in_o earthly_a vessel_n but_o she_o sometime_o visit_v her_o bridegroom_n at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o she_o although_o she_o always_o with_o observance_n prevent_v and_o call_v he_o before_o he_o call_v her_o which_o be_v only_o understand_v in_o the_o lily_n this_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o a_o high_a and_o worthy_a seriousness_n therefore_o observe_v it_o you_o child_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n come_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n with_o a_o golden_a charter_n which_o he_o sell_v for_o oil_n without_o money_n whosoever_o come_v shall_v have_v it_o 12._o now_o when_o the_o tincture_n be_v become_v thus_o earthy_a and_o feeble_a by_o the_o overcome_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n than_o it_o can_v not_o generate_v in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o be_v also_o possess_v with_o inability_n and_o then_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n stand_v there_o and_o say_v see_v he_o be_v become_v earthly_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o propagate_v we_o will_v make_v a_o help_n for_o he_o and_o the_o fiat_n stand_v in_o the_o centre_n and_o sever_v the_o matrix_fw-la from_o the_o limbus_n and_o the_o fiat_n take_v a_o rib_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o his_o right_a side_n and_o create_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o it_o 13._o but_o you_o must_v clear_o understand_v or_o conceive_v that_o when_o the_o fiat_n to_o the_o create_a of_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o adam_n in_o his_o sleep_n his_o body_n have_v not_o then_o such_o hard_a grissle_n and_o bone_n